this_o will_v introduce_v great_a mischief_n and_o confusion_n in_o priute_n family_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o rebellion_n against_o all_o civil_a power_n whatsoever_o if_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o child_n be_v in_o a_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n which_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o rebel_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o do_v pretend_v that_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n be_v unjust_o invade_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o least_o hardship_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o any_o private_a subject_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o minister_n which_o abuse_v and_o violence_n do_v often_o happen_v even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n any_o such_o private_a person_n who_o shall_v think_v himself_o thus_o injure_v may_v upon_o this_o principle_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o endeavour_v to_o right_n or_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n whole_a kingdom_n if_o such_o person_n can_v find_v follow_v enough_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v quite_o destroy_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n you_o now_o bring_v be_v the_o best_a you_o have_v yet_o produce_v since_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o great_a and_o certain_a law_n of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o no_o such_o terrible_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n confound_v two_o power_n together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distingishued_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o power_n which_o father_n as_o master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n whilst_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o reverence_n and_o duty_n which_o child_n must_v always_o owe_v their_o father_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v even_o after_o they_o become_v father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o first_o state_n i_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o such_o father_n as_o master_n of_o family_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v a_o far_o great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o family_n than_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n in_o all_o case_n absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n restrain_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o a_o father_n will_v take_v away_o a_o son_n life_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n without_o any_o crime_n commit_v or_o just_a cause_n give_v which_o i_o also_o limit_v to_o a_o bare_a self_n defence_n without_o injure_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o son_n who_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v this_o violence_n may_v not_o judge_v when_o his_o life_n be_v real_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o he_o may_v pretend_v so_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o right_a as_o self_n preservation_n since_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o all_o self_n defence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o needless_a and_o they_o only_o kill_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o natural_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o self-defence_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o neither_o aught_o the_o like_a abuse_n hereof_o by_o some_o wicked_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o its_o be_v make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o by_o other_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o assault_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o father_n violence_n if_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v true_a on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v that_o a_o son_n may_v excercise_n this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o entrenchment_n upon_o his_o father_n paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o must_v always_o owe_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o father_n and_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o cutthroat_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o allege_v may_v happen_v in_o family_n between_o father_n and_o child_n in_o case_n such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v those_o inconvenience_n will_v prove_v very_o inconsiderable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o first_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o child_n before_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o these_o year_n no_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o a_o father_n whilst_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n but_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o their_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o his_o father_n family_n aught_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o his_o father_n profit_n and_o can_v acquire_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o since_o you_o conceive_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n if_o allow_v to_o child_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mischief_n in_o family_n if_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o they_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n this_o abuse_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o survey_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o child_n and_o set_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o child_n to_o contradict_v and_o disobey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o that_o most_o young_a people_n hate_v restraint_n and_o love_v too_o much_o liberty_n and_o may_v oftentimes_o think_v their_o father_n too_o harsh_a or_o severe_a to_o they_o when_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v such_o false_a surmise_n and_o disobedient_a action_n seldom_o end_n either_o in_o absolute_a resistance_n or_o take_v away_o their_o father_n life_n by_o force_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v real_o do_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n or_o those_o of_o their_o child_n but_o be_v common_o act_v private_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o malice_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o likewise_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 41_o those_o temptation_n that_o father_n lie_n under_o of_o injure_v their_o child_n or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o uâ—ing_v they_o like_o slave_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n natural_a temper_n or_o infirmity_n may_v be_v easy_o transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o passion_n that_o not_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n they_o may_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o passion_n either_o beat_v they_o so_o cruel_o as_o utter_o to_o disable_v or_o maim_v they_o or_o else_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o father_n be_v often_o covetous_a and_o ill-natured_a which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o old_a age_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o either_o keep_v they_o as_o slave_n themselves_o or_o else_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o i_o
it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n f._n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o question_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v let_v i_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o husband_n or_o father_n but_o only_a as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o such_o family_n may_v by_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o as_o in_o the_o indies_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n yet_o sure_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n as_o you_o have_v mention_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n over_o he_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v live_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o family_n of_o such_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v yet_o not_o aâ—_n a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o whilst_o he_o so_o continue_v his_o wife_n kill_v one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n murder_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v this_o offence_n but_o the_o master_n in_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o inmate_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a for_o if_o every_o separate_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a independent_a government_n than_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v themselves_o as_o member_n of_o such_o a_o family_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v you_o reduce_v i_o into_o any_o absurdity_n by_o your_o reply_n to_o my_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v original_o in_o father_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o be_v restrain_v nor_o take_v from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o then_o this_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o like_a power_n of_o master_n of_o family_n since_o i_o must_v grant_v this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o power_n whatever_o can_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o they_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o its_o first_o institution_n whereas_o you_o make_v this_o power_n to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o force_n as_o by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n not_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o over_o their_o father_n and_o master_n too_o without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n m._n i_o see_v you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o will_v admit_v your_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o family_n and_o not_o as_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o you_o think_v it_o since_o you_o question_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o all_o father_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o with_o more_o reason_n question_v your_o allow_v the_o like_a power_n to_o master_n of_o separate_a family_n since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o you_o can_v bring_v for_o such_o a_o power_n in_o your_o master_n of_o family_n which_o i_o can_v with_o like_o reason_n urge_v may_v be_v also_o exercise_v by_o father_n and_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o case_n they_o deserve_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a and_o enormous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o with_o death_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n or_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v more_o impartial_o of_o they_o than_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n himself_o since_o he_o can_v put_v his_o son_n or_o wife_n to_o death_n however_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o without_o very_o great_a reluctancy_n since_o he_o aâ—_n it_o be_v thereby_o lop_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o you_o describe_v shall_v by_o come_v under_o another_o man_n rooâ—_n only_o as_o a_o inmate_n or_o boarder_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n which_o i_o grant_v will_v alter_v the_o case_n shall_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o family_n with_o who_o he_o come_v to_o board_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o also_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n with_o other_o such_o master_n of_o family_n nay_o with_o prince_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 14._o that_o abraham_n make_v war_n with_o the_o four_o king_n who_o have_v take_v lot_n prisoner_n so_o likewise_o when_o judah_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamar_n his_o daughter-in-law_n for_o play_v the_o harlot_n bring_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n alone_o she_o not_o be_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n be_v then_o dead_a but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o have_v i_o grant_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n aâ—_n servant_n and_o consequent_o over_o their_o wife_n also_o for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o son_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o like_a over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o manumit_v or_o set_v they_o free_a but_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a these_o patriarchâ—_n can_v exercise_v all_o these_o markâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n especial_o this_o great_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o since_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n over_o that_o of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o also_o that_o of_o all_o monarch_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o divine_a original_a f._n well_o then_o i_o find_v you_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n as_o such_o by_o generation_n since_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o you_o affirm_v a_o husband_n or_o father_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o a_o father_n but_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o wife_n nor_o that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o wife_n will_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o she_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o slave_n as_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v sell_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v how_o she_o herself_o can_v convey_v by_o force_n of_o the_o contract_n any_o such_o power_n over_o her_o life_n though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o if_o she_o happen_v to_o commit_v murder_n upon_o one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o may_v proceed_v against_o she_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o husband_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v she_o with_o death_n for_o since_o that_o crime_n do_v real_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n or_o put_v she_o away_o and_o desert_v the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n
power_n 110._o but_o when_o they_o exceed_v those_o limit_n they_o cease_v to_o act_n as_o true_a superior_n or_o governor_n and_o therefore_o when_o instead_o of_o husband_n or_o father_n they_o prove_v destroyer_n of_o their_o family_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v then_o be_v lawful_o resist_v by_o they_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o furious_a or_o drunken_a fit_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o wife_n or_o one_o of_o his_o innocent_a child_n can_v any_o body_n think_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o family_n if_o his_o wife_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v rescue_v herself_o or_o this_o innocent_a child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o force_n if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o quiet_v he_o m._n this_o supposition_n of_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n in_o father_n of_o family_n 47._o you_o gentleman_n of_o commonwealth_n principle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o may_v not_o extend_v it_o as_o well_o to_o anger_n lust_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o have_v give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o mad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v why_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v it_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o rebellion_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o opportunity_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o believe_v have_v you_o a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o control_v you_o upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o will_v be_v more_o enrage_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n than_o with_o the_o resistance_n itself_o f._n i_o be_o sorry_a sir_n any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v can_v so_o far_o transport_v you_o to_o passion_n as_o to_o make_v such_o unkind_a reflection_n upon_o your_o friend_n but_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o hot_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o master_n or_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v mad_a or_o drink_v m._n yes_o and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a also_o that_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v so_o too_o ibid._n now_o suppose_v they_o shall_v mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o madness_n or_o drink_v too_o much_o who_o shall_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o â—_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v this_o introduce_v into_o all_o society_n to_o give_v inferior_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n their_o superior_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v and_o thereupon_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o with_o force_n but_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v wife_n child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v dutiful_a may_v have_v way_n to_o appease_v their_o husband_n father_n or_o master_n when_o mad_a or_o drink_v without_o resist_v or_o fight_v they_o as_o by_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o by_o submission_n prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o on_o such_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o better_a method_n than_o those_o violent_a course_n you_o propose_v f._n all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o in_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o argue_v out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o rebellion_n or_o disorder_n or_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o encourage_v it_o in_o private_a family_n much_o less_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v allow_v may_v be_v every_o day_n practise_v in_o private_a family_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o i_o do_v extend_v this_o power_n of_o resistance_n not_o only_o to_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n alone_o but_o even_o to_o anger_n lust_n or_o any_o other_o exorbitant_a passion_n a_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o i_o do_v likewise_o give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o power_n to_o judge_n when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v mad_a or_o furious_o passionate_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n servants_z or_o child_n if_o in_o those_o drunken_a or_o mad_a fit_n he_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o any_o else_o for_o i_o think_v in_o that_o case_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o any_o honest_a neighbour_n may_v step_v in_o and_o bind_v he_o or_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o may_v likewise_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n themselves_o as_o suppose_v this_o father_n or_o husband_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n or_o lust_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o wife_n or_o ravish_v his_o daughter_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o run_v away_o nor_o yet_o pacify_v he_o by_o submission_n prayer_n or_o tear_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o better_a method_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v but_o what_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o get_v away_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o those_o gentle_a mean_n you_o propose_v can_v work_v any_o good_a upon_o he_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o innocent_a wife_n or_o child_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o madness_n drunkenness_n passion_n or_o lust_n of_o such_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n and_o as_o for_o the_o case_n you_o put_v where_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o madness_n or_o drink_v too_o much_o who_o shall_v judge_n between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o only_o fall_v out_o and_o only_o brangle_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o judge_n or_o not_o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o blow_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o mischif_n or_o kill_v each_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o child_n or_o neighbour_n may_v come_v in_o and_o part_v they_o and_o may_v either_o hold_v or_o shut_v up_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sober_a m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o touchy_a discourse_n concern_v self-defence_n till_o anon_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v more_o natural_o upon_o it_o suppose_v then_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a grant_v you_o that_o a_o wise_a or_o child_n may_v in_o case_n of_o such_o extremity_n as_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o madness_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n restrain_v or_o resist_v his_o violence_n in_o case_n no_o other_o mean_n can_v prevail_v what_o be_v this_o to_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sober_a which_o certain_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o domineer_a temper_n and_o who_o approve_v of_o unnecessary_a severity_n or_o unnatural_a rigour_n either_o in_o master_n of_o family_n husband_n or_o father_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mean_a of_o his_o slave_n much_o less_o his_o child_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o child_n or_o otherwise_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o by_o cruel_a usage_n or_o too_o severe_a punishment_n since_o they_o be_v not_o only_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v but_o be_v also_o as_o you_o well_o observe_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n as_o they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n for_o his_o constant_a help_n comfort_n and_o subsistence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o make_v for_o he_o as_o he_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o concern_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o text_n in_o genesis_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o gen._n 2.17_o viz._n the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o as_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v so_o likewise_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o acquire_v a_o property_n by_o their_o education_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o their_o generation_n and_o over_o both_o who_o he_o must_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o may_v
now_o they_o may_v then_o certain_o have_v choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o dicretion_n and_o capable_a of_o marriage_n and_o far_o to_o show_v you_o that_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o father_n family_n and_o subjection_n without_o their_o father_n consent_n be_v apparent_a as_o to_o the_o daughter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v by_o this_o precept_n to_o marry_v may_v likewise_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o obedience_n which_o they_o before_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n be_v now_o transfer_v to_o their_o husband_n or_o also_o they_o must_v serve_v two_o master_n which_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n rule_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o daughter_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o son_n have_v a_o like_v right_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a as_o some_o father_n be_v that_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o profit_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o son_n labour_n he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o family_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o like_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v if_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o since_o he_o only_o be_v judge_n whether_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o free_a or_o not_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o contrary_a when_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v his_o child_n as_o a_o slave_n and_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o use_v he_o so_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o that_o natural_a equality_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n consider_v as_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o this_o transcendent_a imaginary_a empire_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o men._n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o have_v the_o child_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v likewise_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o such_o as_o be_v food_n raiment_n freedom_n from_o slavery_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o equal_a they_o must_v likewise_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o misery_n or_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v whether_o their_o father_n treat_v they_o kind_o or_o cruel_o for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o his_o son_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o may_v determine_v that_o poverty_n slavery_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v fit_a mean_n and_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o son_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o these_o great_a end_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o their_o right_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o same_o right_n from_o their_o father_n who_o as_o man_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_n neither_o do_v any_o slave_n or_o subject_n ever_o give_v up_o his_o will_n so_o total_o to_o his_o master_n or_o monarch_n as_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v all_o right_n to_o happiness_n and_o self_n preservation_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v thereunto_o but_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o debate_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v whether_o child_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o principle_n in_o some_o case_n make_v use_v also_o of_o self_n defence_n even_o against_o their_o father_n if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n a_o son_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o have_v child_n and_o house_n of_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o case_n his_o father_n by_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o a_o stepmother_n or_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v so_o far_o incense_v against_o his_o son_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n plunder_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o destroy_v his_o plantation_n m._n if_o the_o son_n be_v absolute_o set_v free_a from_o his_o father_n family_n and_o power_n with_o his_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n may_v resist_v those_o person_n his_o father_n send_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o may_v repel_v their_o violence_n by_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o son_n the_o same_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o thus_o to_o destroy_v he_o f._n why_o so_o do_v you_o think_v a_o father_n by_o be_v so_o have_v any_o great_a right_o to_o destroy_v his_o son_n and_o ruin_n his_o family_n then_o a_o stranger_n m._n no_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o son_n as_o sacred_a as_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v his_o father_n by_o force_n he_o may_v happen_v to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o scuffle_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o nature_n f._n well_o suppose_v the_o worst_a will_v this_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n than_o to_o suffer_v himself_o wife_n and_o innocent_a child_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o left_a to_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o i_o think_v so_o will_v the_o son_n be_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v his_o father_n person_n he_o shall_v permit_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o certain_a beggary_n and_o ruin_n m._n this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v only_o when_o a_o man_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o not_o when_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o take_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v f._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o a_o father_n act_v as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v even_o when_o he_o correct_v his_o son_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n i_o put_v he_o act_v as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o go_v about_o without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v he_o unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o will_v to_o preserve_v and_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a neither_o can_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o right_a to_o deal_v thus_o wicked_o and_o violent_o towards_o his_o son_n and_o his_o innocent_a family_n by_o what_o law_n then_o must_v the_o son_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o imaginary_a duty_n m._n there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o gratitude_n which_o the_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v and_o education_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o will_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o second_o be_v because_o no_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v off_o or_o obliterate_v this_o relation_n and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a your_o father_n whilst_o act_v thus_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o your_o father_n and_o you_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o his_o
i_o grant_v all_o the_o lesser_a baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v summonld_v by_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n may_v have_v only_o call_v some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o advise_v he_o in_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o like_a prerogative_n his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o resume_v during_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o divers_a old_a statute_n by_o and_o by_o p._n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v who_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v who_o they_o please_v of_o these_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v pares_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o alios_fw-la magnates_fw-la who_o be_v put_v after_o the_o baron_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n and_o again_o omit_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v after_o the_o commons_o be_v a_o three_o estate_n as_o represent_v as_o at_o this_o day_n f._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o now_o have_v say_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v your_o reason_n to_o come_v up_o to_o what_o you_o intend_v therein_o for_o you_o only_o suppose_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la must_v signify_v only_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a scotish_n charter_n and_o statute_n all_o the_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o i_o can_v show_v you_o any_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v alter_v to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o constitution_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o this_o day_n now_o pray_v consider_v whether_o this_o will_v not_o press_v altogether_o as_o hard_o upon_o you_o in_o relation_n to_o england_n for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o law_n whereby_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v exclude_v here_o and_o knight_n of_o shire_n introduce_v in_o their_o flead_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v the_o scottish_a parliament_n have_v be_v of_o what_o they_o will_v yet_o we_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o contrary_a usage_n have_v be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o by_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o some_o law_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n which_o i_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n suppose_v to_o have_v deviate_v from_o their_o original_a constitution_n as_o you_o do_v that_o our_o english_a parliament_n have_v do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o those_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o will_v serve_v for_o england_n as_o well_o as_o scotland_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o burrough_n in_o scotland_n since_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o divers_a burrough_n in_o scotland_n may_v voluntary_o desist_v from_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o parliament_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a burrough_n in_o england_n do_v petition_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o send_v burgess_n to_o parliament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o pay_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o burgess_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o divers_a precedent_n some_o of_o which_o be_v in_o print_n have_v i_o now_o time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o it_o tend_v for_o if_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v any_o place_n in_o or_o right_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v it_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a freehold_a estate_n they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a freehold_a estate_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exclude_v or_o why_o a_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o but_o one_o knight_n fee_fw-mi hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o get_v that_o a_o mesne_n tenant_n or_o vavasour_n as_o he_o be_v then_o call_v who_o hold_v ten_o knight_n fee_n of_o some_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la at_o all_o shall_v have_v no_o right_n of_o appear_v there_o nor_o of_o choose_v any_o representative_a for_o he_o since_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v now_o say_v the_o doctor_n either_o contradict_v himself_o 68_o or_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v no_o baron_n represent_v only_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o commons_o but_o how_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o introduction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o share_n in_o make_v law_n etc._n etc._n before_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o unless_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o thd_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o if_o so_o must_v then_o certain_o represent_v those_o that_o he_o here_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n collective_o take_v but_o as_o for_o your_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o king_n court_n baron_n though_o you_o have_v borrow_v it_o of_o a_o learned_a scotch_a lawyer_n sir_n george_n meâ—â—ensy_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v never_o true_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a or_o common_a council_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o tennre_n of_o land_n by_o knight_n service_n or_o then_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o manor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o no_o high_a a_o original_n than_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v allow_v your_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o the_o king_n court_n baron_n then_o certain_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o and_o to_o be_v not_o only_a suitor_n but_o judge_n of_o all_o difference_n arise_v among_o the_o tenant_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n where_o neither_o the_o lord_n himself_o nor_o his_o steward_n be_v judge_n and_o that_o of_o right_n and_o not_o by_o savour_n whereas_o you_o suppose_v such_o a_o courtbaron_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o where_o the_o lord_n can_v admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o of_o his_o tenant_n he_o please_v to_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ratione_fw-la tenurae_fw-la certain_o he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o courtbaron_n and_o a_o common_a council_n according_a to_o king_n john_n charter_n whereby_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o this_o council_n or_o pretend_a court_n baron_n you_o suppose_v the_o king_n still_o retain_v a_o prerogative_n of_o call_v or_o omit_v who_o he_o please_v which_o instead_o of_o confirm_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o charter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n how_o such_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o future_a you_o make_v to_o signify_v just_a nothing_o and_o that_o no_o common_a council_n be_v ever_o call_v according_a to_o that_o model_n but_o pray_v show_v i_o a_o courtbaron_n wherein_o the_o tenant_n ever_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o give_v tax_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o manor_n though_o they_o be_v resident_a within_o it_o but_o indeed_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o the_o doctor_n himself_o grant_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n when_o he_o give_v we_o king_n john_n letter_n of_o summons_n to_o a_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n and_o as_o he_o translate_v eidelibus_fw-la feudatory_n or_o vassal_n of_o all_o england_n wherein_o he_o let_v they_o know_v 40._o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v now_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o write_v thus_o if_o these_o gentleman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v consult_v or_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v call_v or_o leave_v out_o who_o of_o they_o he_o please_v but_o the_o baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o in_o the_o 37th_o of_o king_n hen._n iii_o as_o mar._n paris_n tell_v we_o they_o refuse_v to_o act_n or_o proceed_v upon_o any_o thing_n
make_v so_o light_a of_o this_o testamentary_a doâ—â—tion_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n near_a that_o time_n do_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v real_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o duke_n william_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bequest_n harold_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n do_v by_o force_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o precedent_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n as_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o king_n edward_n die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o epiphany_n be_v bury_v on_o twelve_o day_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n harold_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o faction_n then_o at_o london_n so_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o better_a than_o a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o harold_n and_o his_o party_n your_o conqueror_n can_v acquire_v no_o right_n upon_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n since_o they_o never_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o place_n harold_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o consequent_o k._n william_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n as_o i_o can_v find_v call_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o recognize_v or_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a harold_n prove_v a_o valiant_a and_o popular_a prince_n get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o common_a people_n by_o divers_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o violent_a take_v the_o crown_n while_o edgar_n atheling_n the_o only_o remain_v male_a heir_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n be_v in_o be_v and_o find_v very_o many_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o against_o duke_n william_n yet_o all_o those_o in_o his_o army_n can_v amount_v to_o nothing_o near_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o never_o contribute_v to_o the_o war_n by_o any_o public_a vote_n or_o tax_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o countenance_v it_o by_o give_v money_n or_o raise_v of_o man_n as_o you_o suppose_v so_o that_o d._n william_n can_v not_o pretend_v a_o right_n of_o make_v war_n against_o any_o body_n but_o only_o harold_n and_o his_o accomplice_n but_o as_o for_o the_o testamentary_a donation_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o you_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o yet_o ingulph_n say_v express_o oxon._n that_o edward_n the_o confessor_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o d._n william_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n not_o only_o by_o right_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o after_o this_o harold_n come_v into_o normandy_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o will._n malmesbury_n say_v also_o that_o edward_n the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n 93._o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o england_n k._n edward_n his_o cousin_n be_v dead_a give_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o poiâ—tou_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n as_o well_o english_a as_o norman_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o they_o except_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o make_v harold_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v successor_n by_o k._n edward_n or_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o solemn_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o i_o confess_v your_o main_a objection_n be_v still_o to_o be_v answer_v viz._n what_o precedent_n right_a duke_n wâ—lliam_n can_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o this_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n since_o it_o be_v then_o either_o a_o elective_a or_o else_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o donation_n can_v confer_v no_o right_n on_o this_o duke_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n right_a to_o elect_n or_o else_o of_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o succeed_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v then_o neither_o proper_o elective_a nor_o successive_a but_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o m._n that_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paradox_n and_o what_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o pray_v explain_v yourself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v f._n why_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o like_o what_o the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o estate_n or_o diet_n may_v choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o king_n or_o emperor_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o family_n or_o line_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o male_n leave_v of_o iâ—_n fit_a to_o succeed_v which_o custom_n often_o give_v the_o king_n in_o be_v a_o power_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o right_n either_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n or_o else_o at_o any_o time_n before_o to_o nominate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o near_a kinsman_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n now_o this_o nomination_n though_o it_o do_v not_o alone_o confer_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o person_n so_o name_v the_o fair_a candidate_n for_o it_o and_o be_v such_o a_o recommendation_n to_o the_o estateâ—_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o or_o deny_v as_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v by_o the_o best_a inquiry_n i_o have_v make_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o k._n alfred_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o print_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o second_o appendix_n to_o his_o life_n in_o latin_a publish_v at_o oxford_n which_o begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la alfredus_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la study_n athelredi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la westsaxoniae_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la consensu_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n rex_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la meae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la complementi_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_o disponendis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la meae_fw-la regali_fw-la electione_n confirmo_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la at_o principes_fw-la cum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la populi_n misericorditer_fw-la ac_fw-la benign_a dederunt_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la aethelwulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la viz._n aethelbaldo_n aethelredo_n &_o mihi_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la diutius_fw-la foret_fw-la superstes_fw-la ille_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la dominio_fw-la congauderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v collect_v first_o that_o though_o this_o king_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o testament_n ascribe_v his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o to_o any_o hereditary_a right_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o west-saxony_n yet_o he_o also_o here_o mention_n the_o entail_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o father_n will_n upon_o his_o two_o elder_a brother_n and_o himself_o successive_o before_o any_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o testament_n of_o k._n alfred_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o will_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o well_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n as_o by_o his_o father_n will_n unless_o both_o these_o have_v be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o so_o also_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o k._n athelstan_n 6._o the_o grandson_n of_o k._n alfred_n that_o jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la est_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o aethelstanus_fw-la electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la aulam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la quidem_fw-la alfredus_fw-la cum_fw-la factiosis_fw-la suis_fw-la obviare_fw-la tentasset_fw-la upon_o that_o pretence_n that_o athelstan_n be_v a_o bastard_n so_o that_o you_o may_v
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
subjection_n to_o adam_n since_o they_o can_v never_o have_v quit_v his_o family_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o do_v quit_v it_o unless_o he_o please_v to_o manumit_v they_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v still_o as_o much_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v before_o since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v if_o they_o be_v once_o subject_n to_o he_o how_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n can_v ever_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o son_n of_o adam_n may_v exercise_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n any_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n than_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o well-ordering_a and_o govern_v their_o family_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o supreme_a predominant_a power_n which_o the_o monarch_n have_v over_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n or_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o barbadoes_n over_o his_o slave_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o marital_a and_o paternal_a power_n which_o such_o a_o slave_n may_v exercise_v over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n within_o his_o own_o family_n though_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n who_o may_v forbid_v any_o such_o slave_n or_o their_o child_n to_o marry_v but_o where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v and_o may_v likewise_o hinder_v they_o from_o correct_v or_o put_v to_o death_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n though_o such_o subject_n in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n or_o slave_n in_o a_o plantation_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n but_o at_o the_o monarch_n or_o master_n will_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o first_o none_o of_o these_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o set_v up_o distinct_a family_n from_o their_o father_n can_v enjoy_v or_o enclose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o grant_n or_o assignment_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v by_o god_n before_o it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o you_o at_o first_o affirm_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n rather_o than_o the_o governor_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a government_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n be_v ordain_v as_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v the_o first_o monarch_n as_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n 244._o first_o that_o from_o gen._n 3._o v._n 6._o already_o cite_v we_o have_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o adam_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o power_n in_o general_n but_o the_o special_a limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o kind_n viz._n monarchy_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v eve_n or_o her_o child_n any_o right_n to_o limit_n adam'â—_n power_n or_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n now_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v settle_v and_o sound_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o fatherhood_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o alter_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o this_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a._n and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v deal_v too_o severe_o or_o cruel_o in_o so_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o except_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n much_o less_o resist_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v f._n you_o have_v sir_n make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n upon_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n that_o this_o imaginary_a kingship_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o other_o more_o dear_a and_o tender_a relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o a_o father_n so_o that_o be_v i_o not_o satisfy_v you_o be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n and_o speak_v more_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o than_o from_o your_o own_o natural_a inclination_n i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a power_n you_o will_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o tyrant_n over_o your_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o your_o command_n as_o such_o arbitrary_a tenet_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o error_n lie_v rather_o in_o your_o understanding_n than_o in_o your_o natureâ—_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v you_o the_o mistake_v you_o have_v commit_v in_o those_o principle_n you_o here_o lie_v down_o i_o may_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o far_o insist_v upon_o for_o eve_n absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v his_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o be_v use_v here_o to_o eve_n and_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n so_o ridiculous_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a author_n of_o elder_a brother_n over_o this_o young_a that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o sense_n the_o best_a commentator_n put_v upon_o it_o can_v allow_v but_o i_o shall_v defer_v this_o till_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o adam_n in_o this_o monarchical_a power_n you_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a pursue_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o you_o suppose_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o over_o eve_n but_o all_o her_o descendant_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n of_o eve_n and_o consequent_o all_o her_o child_n absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n depend_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n for_o if_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v not_o servile_a or_o absolute_a neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o simile_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n they_o can_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v adam_n may_v in_o some_o case_n have_v put_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o death_n for_o any_o enormous_a crime_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o allow_v he_o that_o power_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n but_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o this_o prerogative_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n lest_o such_o horrid_a crime_n so_o much_o to_o its_o prejudice_n shall_v pass_v unpunished_a but_o that_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n do_v not_o act_v thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o capacity_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o put_v his_o wife_n to_o death_n till_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o crime_n she_o become_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o that_o tender_a affection_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v she_o then_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n who_o be_v he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o who_o be_v principal_o make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v nourishment_n and_o education_n for_o
three_o time_n yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v it_o in_o use_n among_o they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n the_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o complain_v to_o elisha_n in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n 4.1_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v she_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o live_v for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 25._o among_o who_o one_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o father_n may_v sell_v their_o child_n for_o bond-servant_n 5._o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o appear_v by_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v force_v for_o want_v to_o bring_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v they_o for_o other_o man_n have_v their_o land_n and_o their_o vineyard_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n of_o sell_v their_o child_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o solon_n relate_v that_o till_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenian_n for_o father_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o cymon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a general_n miltiades_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o athenian_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o fine_a of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o his_o father_n die_v indebt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o philostratus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o apollonius_n thyanaus_fw-la relate_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o phrygian_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o son_n and_o to_o come_v to_o more_o modern_a time_n a_o son_n among_o the_o muscovite_n may_v by_o sell_v four_o time_n but_o after_o the_o four_o sale_n the_o either_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n in_o he_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o heberâ—lein_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o muscovy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o tartar_n east-indians_a chineses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o japan_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o child_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o officer_n for_o their_o father_n debt_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o civilise_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sure_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o dominion_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n or_o law_n among_o most_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o from_o reason_n too_o since_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o that_o which_o receive_v its_o obligation_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o aristotle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a proof_n when_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o obligatory_a among_o all_o civilise_v nation_n where_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o those_o country_n have_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v this_o natural_a power_n and_o interest_n which_o father_n have_v original_o over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a beside_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o like_a objection_n against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thaâ—_n believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n allow_v that_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o himself_o never_o institute_v nay_o which_o perhaps_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o civil_a government_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o institute_v but_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o invention_n of_o men._n f._n i_o must_v confess_v sir_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o mankind_n different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o division_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o law_n that_o can_v be_v rule_n of_o humane_a action_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o learned_a grotius_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n you_o but_o now_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v he_o add_v the_o word_n many_o nation_n because_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n yea_o that_o be_v often_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o as_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n concern_v captivity_n and_o postluminium_fw-la and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o read_v to_o you_o in_o english_a some_o part_n of_o what_o thâ—_n excellent_a puâ—endof_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la 23._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o you_o may_v here_o read_v with_o i_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v by_o many_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o only_o differ_v by_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n and_o form_n hence_o hobbs_n de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 14._o §_o 4._o divide_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v common_o call_v jus_n gentium_fw-la and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o commonwealth_n when_o once_o institute_v do_v put_v on_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o man_n that_o law_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v apply_v to_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o which_o opinion_n we_o do_v likewise_o subscribe_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o voluntary_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o which_o may_v oblige_v all_o nation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o the_o roman_a civil_a lawyer_n and_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o suppose_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o contract_n and_o the_o like_a do_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o agree_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o from_o which_o nâ—_n new_a or_o distinct_a sort_n of_o law_n be_v right_o constitute_v because_o those_o law_n be_v common_a to_o nation_n not_o from_o any_o agreement_n or_o mutual_a obligation_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o accident_n agree_v from_o the_o peculiar_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o each_o particular_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v by_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n without_o consult_v the_o rest_n and_o often_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o change_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a aggregate_v body_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o life_n happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o and_o consequential_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o such_o as_o food_n clothes_n liberty_n i_o mean_v from_o be_v use_v as_o slave_n which_o principle_n if_o true_a will_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o far_a proof_n against_o that_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o adam_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o exclusive_a to_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o be_v and_o self-preservation_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o may_v take_v it_o without_o his_o assignment_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v in_o genesis_n i_o before_o quote_v and_o god_n say_v gen._n 1._o viz._n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n then_o in_o their_o loin_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o sure_a you_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o affirm_v with_o sir_n r._n f._n that_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o father_n do_v not_o acquire_v any_o absolute_a property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o his_o beget_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o than_o i_o grant_v a_o son_n and_o a_o slave_n will_v be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o father_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o perpetual_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o child_n but_o rather_o as_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o god_n have_v design_v the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o advantage_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o child_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n never_o to_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v make_v his_o father_n repent_v his_o beget_n or_o bring_v he_o up_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o treat_v his_o son_n so_o severe_o as_o to_o make_v he_o weaay_n of_o his_o family_n much_o less_o of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n precept_n ephes._n 6.4_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n which_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v or_o else_o that_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o adam_n have_v use_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v worse_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o cruel_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n instead_o of_o a_o son_n and_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v put_v he_o to_o all_o the_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n imaginable_a with_o scarce_a victual_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o or_o clothes_n to_o cover_v he_o what_o must_v this_o son_n have_v do_v bear_a all_o patient_o or_o else_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n m._n to_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v cain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o murderer_n 9_o but_o rebel_n too_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o question_n be_v needless_a for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v that_o ever_o adam_n or_o any_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ill-natured_a as_o to_o use_v a_o son_n thus_o cruel_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v endure_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o his_o leave_n since_o i_o can_v see_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n f._n if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n they_o be_v then_o instead_o of_o son_n as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n whenever_o their_o father_n please_v but_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o child_n like_o slave_n nor_o to_o sell_v they_o for_o such_o to_o other_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o cain_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o call_v he_o rebel_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v his_o go_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n as_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n adam_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n sentence_n who_o have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o cain_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o his_o quit_v his_o country_n but_o as_o for_o other_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v so_o i_o think_v such_o child_n ought_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v set_v themselves_o free_a though_o their_o father_n use_v they_o never_o so_o severe_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o severe_a father_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o what_o if_o this_o son_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o will_v thus_o make_v a_o slave_n of_o he_o be_v he_o likewise_o bind_v to_o bear_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n set_v himself_o free_a since_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o god_n permissive_a providence_n at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v sâ—arce_o prove_v it_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n m._n i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n by_o force_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o free_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v but_o i_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o father_n power_n over_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n be_v f._n what_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o slave_n or_o of_o use_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o use_v a_o son_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o a_o son_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o preservation_n since_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n can_v never_o be_v prerogative_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v m._n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n to_o treat_v his_o son_n thus_o cruel_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n he_o must_v endure_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n he_o may_v sell_v or_o assign_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o any_o person_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o that_o the_o child_n so_o sell_v or_o assign_v do_v thereby_o become_v absolute_a servant_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v
their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o so_o to_o their_o father_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n since_o their_o father_n will_v have_v be_v at_o as_o much_o trouble_n and_o charge_n for_o their_o education_n as_o the_o stranger_n f._n i_o so_o far_o go_v along_o with_o you_o that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o mention_v a_o father_n may_v sell_v or_o assign_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o his_o child_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n that_o this_o sale_n or_o assignment_n shall_v confer_v so_o absolute_a a_o property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o child_n as_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o this_o master_n or_o fosterer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v since_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n or_o other_o person_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o care_v may_v perhaps_o just_o claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o service_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o their_o trouble_n and_o charge_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o service_n be_v due_a as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n live_v but_o rather_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v make_v their_o labour_n satisfy_v they_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o trouble_v in_o keep_v he_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v by_o that_o time_n the_o child_n attain_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n at_o far_a and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v to_o breed_v up_o and_o maintain_v all_o the_o foundling_n and_o bastard_n child_n in_o england_n if_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v they_o until_o about_o that_o age_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o few_o year_n of_o education_n shall_v give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a over_o another_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o child_n owe_v his_o life_n to_o his_o father_n or_o fosterer_n since_o without_o his_o assistance_n he_o must_v have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n be_v whole_a life_n be_v but_o little_a enough_o to_o recompense_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a obligation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o end_n of_o a_o father_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o breed_n up_o and_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v acquire_v such_o a_o property_n in_o he_o mere_o because_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o i_o doubt_v whether_o a_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o better_a bargain_n and_o if_o this_o right_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o father_n himself_o much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o fosterer_n since_o he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o contract_n with_o the_o father_n to_o breed_v up_o this_o child_n so_o assign_v he_o and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o perish_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v he_o up_o nor_o ought_v this_o father_n or_o fosterer_n temporal_a advantage_n which_o he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o undertake_n but_o the_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v thereby_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o not_o as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o this_o duty_n since_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o child_n will_v either_o die_v or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v with_o he_o half_o long_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n neither_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v true_a even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exact_v of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v a_o courtesy_n or_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n a_o return_n as_o great_a as_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v since_o this_o be_v not_o beneficence_n but_o mere_a barter_n or_o exchange_n and_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o life_n save_v by_o another_o assistance_n suppose_v by_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n must_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o his_o disposal_n ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v give_v i_o some_o better_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n power_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o let_v his_o father_n use_v he_o never_o so_o cruel_o or_o severe_o m._n well_o sir_n since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a reason_n i_o have_v why_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o liberty_n as_o this_o will_v give_v to_o all_o child_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o whenever_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o thus_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o pretence_n of_o undutifulness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o child_n may_v make_v shall_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n when_o they_o may_v quit_v their_o father_n family_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o pretence_n of_o cruel_a usage_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o thereby_o to_o leave_v their_o parent_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o severe_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n with_o they_o any_o long_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o more_o than_o bare_a correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v bere_a of_o any_o nay_o all_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o family_n especial_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v put_v concern_v adam_n son_n they_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n he_o can_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o on_o all_o occasion_n f._n i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o put_v this_o case_n concern_v adam_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n only_o not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n than_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o ill-nattured_a or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o use_v his_o child_n thus_o hardly_o but_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n such_o unnatural_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n in_o father_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o child_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a which_o no_o man_n needs_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o africa_n and_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o sell_v their_o son_n for_o slave_n and_o exercise_v this_o fatherly_a power_n with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o rigour_n use_v they_o as_o slave_n or_o fell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o such_o child_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o peru_n or_o sugar-work_n at_o barbadoes_n to_o run_v away_o into_o another_o country_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o death_n you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v but_o fâ—w_a proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o if_o child_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n treat_v they_o too_o severe_o or_o like_a slave_n they_o will_v all_o run_v away_o that_o be_v but_o a_o subterfuge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a caution_n child_n be_v when_o young_a not_o apt_a to_o leave_v their_o parent_n who_o have_v breed_v they_o up_o â—pon_o who_o they_o depend_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v treat_v like_o child_n they_o seldom_o faâ—l_a to_o bear_v a_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o well_o use_v they_o will_v when_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o when_o sick_a or_o old_a not_o only_o for_o duty_n but_o
son_n do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o so_o consequent_o you_o will_v still_o owe_v he_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n 15._o but_o that_o of_o nature_n too_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o civil_a law_n have_v restrain_v thaâ—_n paternal_a power_n jura_n sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o last_o from_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v tender_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v and_o so_o may_v also_o destroy_v f._n i_o consist_v you_o have_v urge_v this_o argument_n as_o home_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v show_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thus_o resist_v his_o father_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v rather_o transgress_v it_o if_o he_o act_v otherwise_o but_o first_o to_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o either_o generation_n or_o education_n do_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_n himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o return_n for_o it_o first_o for_o generation_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o since_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o father_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o a_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o child_n that_o he_o get_v from_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v he_o so_o much_o to_o propagate_v his_o species_n as_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o present_a natural_a appetite_n then_o for_o education_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o the_o great_a obligation_n since_o by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o only_o bear_v a_o irrational_a helpless_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o other_o i_o be_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n able_a to_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o myself_o and_o know_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o even_o these_o obligation_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o sacrifice_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o his_o fury_n or_o humour_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o kind_a father_n life_n a_o son_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v nay_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o father_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v up_o the_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o those_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o return_v more_o than_o be_v first_o give_v but_o also_o to_o pay_v debt_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o own_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n and_o let_v my_o father_n take_v they_o away_o be_v all_o one_o if_o i_o can_v hinder_v it_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la facit_fw-la then_o as_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o you_o say_v no_o fault_n of_o he_o can_v obliterate_v or_o destroy_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o a_o man_n bind_v or_o resist_v his_o mad_a or_o druken_v father_n who_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o mad_a man_n or_o drunkard_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o a_o furious_a unreasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o man_n nor_o do_v your_o maxim_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o jura_n sanguinis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la or_o else_o a_o father_n can_v never_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n whatever_o which_o you_o have_v affirm_v he_o may_v but_o certain_o when_o he_o act_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o son_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o malefactor_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o consider_v since_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o conduce_v more_o thereunto_o when_o they_o can_v consist_v at_o once_o or_o together_o that_o a_o father_n who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n come_v to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a wicked_a action_n viz._n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v his_o son_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v resist_v and_o consequent_o one_o man_n life_n put_v in_o hazard_n than_o that_o many_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o perhaps_o starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o extend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n tho'_o you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v she_o out_o because_o it_o make_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o honour_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v no_o resist_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v his_o mother_n any_o more_o than_o his_o father_n if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o father_n be_v by_o your_o hypothesis_n the_o natural_a monarch_n that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o point_n no_o far_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o a_o son_n must_v do_v if_o his_o father_n transport_v by_o fury_n and_o malice_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o save_v his_o life_n neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o flight_n which_o i_o grant_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v if_o possible_a whether_o he_o may_v resist_v his_o father_n with_o what_o next_o come_v to_o hand_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v m._n i_o be_o much_o better_o satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o let_v his_o father_n take_v away_o his_o life_n than_o resist_v he_o since_o here_o be_v but_o one_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o i_o confess_v the_o other_o case_n be_v hard_a because_o there_o be_v more_o life_n concern_v than_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o to_o holy_a scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o iâ—_n st._n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o thâ—_n good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o servant_n much_o more_o son_n who_o owe_v their_o father_n a_o high_a duty_n and_o obedience_n than_o servant_n can_v owe_v their_o master_n and_o isaac_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v that_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a man_n and_o can_v carry_v wood_n enough_o to_o consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v without_o endanger_v his_o life_n if_o not_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o scuffle_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o son_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o to_o let_v his_o father_n kill_v he_o than_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o receive_v his_o own_o especial_o since_o abraham_n be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o in_o who_o life_n and_o well_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o family_n have_v a_o interest_n as_o necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o happiness_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o assent_v to_o god_n command_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v already_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unaccountable_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v your_o authority_n from_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o st_n peter_n you_o have_v cite_v iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n give_v by_o
the_o apostle_n to_o son_n but_o to_o servant_n or_o slave_n who_o life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o master_n absolve_v disposal_n be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v servant_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o son_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v this_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o isaac_n that_o will_v make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n for_o first_o as_o to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o murder_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o other_o man_n now_o what_o can_v be_v a_o just_a or_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o god_n particular_a command_n so_o that_o as_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n by_o other_o father_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n oblige_v other_o son_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o isaac_n be_v then_o as_o chronologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v about_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n 27._o and_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v also_o instruct_v by_o his_o father_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o submission_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n but_o to_o god_n will_v from_o who_o he_o miraculous_o receive_v his_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whete_a resistance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o his_o father_n have_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v neither_o run_v away_o nor_o yet_o call_v for_o help_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n without_o any_o resistance_n only_o because_o he_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o likewise_o as_o to_o limit_v such_o a_o resistance_n only_o to_o the_o hold_v his_o father_n hand_n or_o ward_n off_o his_o blow_n but_o not_o to_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v give_v and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n be_v mad_a i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v boâ—nd_v to_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o take_v away_o his_o life_n since_o such_o a_o father_n life_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o tho'_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o paternal_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o irresissible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o unjust_a force_n or_o violence_n which_o a_o father_n as_o a_o man_n may_v use_v against_o his_o son_n life_n or_o fortune_n be_v such_o part_n of_o a_o paternal_a power_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v since_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o act_v in_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o his_o son_n life_n i_o think_v in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o right_a of_o the_o son_n to_o resist_v he_o do_v take_v place_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v or_o bind_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_a and_o in_o such_o fit_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o his_o father_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n or_o unreasonable_a malice_n since_o both_o of_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la anger_n be_v but_o a_o short_a madness_n fury_n and_o malice_n be_v alike_o fatal_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o safety_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o madness_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o son_n resist_v his_o paternal_a power_n but_o only_o his_o brutish_a force_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o if_o son_n when_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n every_o son_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o ever_o be_v transport_v by_o madness_n drunkenness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n he_o have_v will_v so_o to_o do_v which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o mankind_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v any_o unreasonable_a unlimited_a power_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o resist_v he_o since_o tho'_o i_o grant_v punishment_n be_v a_o right_n of_o superior_n over_o their_o inferior_n m._n yet_o so_o be_v not_o resistance_n since_o every_o one_o know_v that_o resistance_n be_v exercise_v between_o equal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v son_n be_v to_o their_o father_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o life_n and_o self-preservation_n and_o conseqent_o to_o judge_v when_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o great_a law_n you_o mention_v which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o preserve_v or_o prosecute_n the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o use_v it_o how_o they_o will_v or_o else_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o tho'_o i_o own_o that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v true_a parent_n may_v be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o take_v away_o their_o child_n life_n or_o estate_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o child_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n do_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n it_o will_v i_o doubt_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o horrid_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o family_n since_o if_o child_n be_v under_o a_o constant_a subjection_n to_o their_o father_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o if_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n as_o yourself_o can_v deny_v than_o no_o resistance_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o that_o family_n without_o the_o diminution_n or_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o tho'_o i_o admit_v that_o parent_n ought_v neither_o to_o use_v nor_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o slave_n not_o to_o take_v away_o either_o their_o life_n or_o good_n without_o great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o of_o these_o cause_n father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n since_o if_o child_n who_o i_o still_o consider_v as_o subject_n tho'_o not_o as_o slave_n in_o the_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o their_o father_n family_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o think_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v they_o may_v also_o oftentimes_o through_o undutifulness_n or_o false_a suggestion_n pretend_v or_o suppose_v that_o their_o father_n be_v mad_a drink_v or_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n when_o real_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o give_v they_o due_a correction_n which_o will_v give_v child_n a_o unnatural_a power_n of_o resist_v or_o perhaps_o of_o kill_v their_o father_n upon_o false_a surmise_n or_o flight_n occasion_n and_o as_o
have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o the_o negro_n in_o africa_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v between_o child_n and_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v leave_v be_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o consequent_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v allow_v these_o right_n i_o have_v alâ—erdy_o lay_v down_o of_o assert_v this_o natural_a liberty_n from_o slavery_n and_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o father_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o at_o disposal_n to_o be_v maim_v kill_v or_o ruin_v when_o over_o this_o covetousness_n passion_n or_o malice_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o since_o if_o all_o father_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o child_n have_v a_o right_a thus_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n against_o their_o unjust_a violence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o act_v more_o catious_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o so_o than_o to_o conclude_v i_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o do_v at_o all_o rend_v to_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o civil_a government_n since_o i_o can_v allow_v you_o have_v prove_v parent_n to_o be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o family_n and_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o private_a subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n or_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o the_o violence_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o a_o son_n may_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n against_o his_o father_n rage_n or_o violence_n since_o i_o grant_v no_o particular_a subject_n can_v contradict_v or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n however_o unjust_o exercise_v by_o force_n without_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o endanger_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o a_o honest_a moral_a man_n who_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o his_o own_o private_a security_n or_o revenge_n but_o in_o private_a family_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o child_n may_v resist_v their_o father_n in_o the_o case_n already_o put_v without_o introduce_v either_o anarchy_n or_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o family_n since_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v presume_v that_o either_o their_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n will_v take_v part_n with_o a_o son_n or_o brother_n against_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n unless_o it_o beware_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v he_o from_o commit_v murder_n by_o defend_v their_o son_n or_o brother_n life_n when_o thus_o violent_o and_o without_o cause_n assault_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v sometime_o happen_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o much_o less_o mischief_n then_o that_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v suffer_v without_o cause_n by_o his_o drunkenness_n or_o passion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o son_n may_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n since_o they_o may_v then_o not_o only_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o their_o estate_n against_o their_o father_n unjust_a violence_n thò_fw-la i_o do_v here_o likewise_o restrain_v this_o self-defence_n only_o to_o case_n of_o actual_a invasion_n or_o asault_n of_o such_o father_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n in_o which_o case_n i_o also_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o action_n and_o proceed_n do_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n before_o such_o violence_n or_o assault_n be_v actual_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n by_o such_o child_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o since_o however_o such_o revenge_n may_v be_v lawful_a between_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n no_o way_n relate_v or_o oblige_v to_o each_o other_o yet_o do_v i_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o total_o be_v cancel_v tho'_o in_o those_o case_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o i_o owe_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o some_o great_a person_n who_o have_v either_o save_v the_o one_o or_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o tho'_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o undutiful_a and_o ungratful_a too_o if_o upon_o his_o become_v my_o enemy_n tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o return_v his_o injury_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o that_o life_n and_o estate_n he_o have_v before_o bestow_v upon_o i_o when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o resistance_n in_o these_o case_n and_o with_o these_o restriction_n do_v neither_o derogate_a from_o that_o gratitude_n and_o piety_n which_o child_n always_o ought_v to_o pay_v their_o father_n nor_o yet_o can_v tend_v to_o encourage_v either_o anarchy_n or_o rebellion_n since_o such_o son_n when_o once_o marry_v and_o be_v become_v master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n themselves_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o their_o father_n subjection_n as_o they_o be_v before_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v always_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o all_o case_n when_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o father_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n m._n i_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n in_o child_n in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v put_v since_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o about_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v be_v still_o true_a that_o all_o supreme_a power_n whatever_o can_v without_o rebellion_n and_o absolute_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v risi_v by_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o father_n or_o head_n of_o family_n be_v supreme_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o can_v be_v resist_v neither_o without_o bring_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v sir_n to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o oeconomical_a and_o not_o civil_a power_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n when_o violent_o and_o unjust_o exercise_v may_v be_v resist_v without_o any_o anarchy_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o family_n but_o as_o for_o resistance_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v now_o mind_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o not_o pass_v off_o to_o any_o other_o till_o we_o have_v dispatch_v this_o so_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o if_o you_o have_v any_o fresh_a objection_n to_o make_v that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v it_o because_o it_o grow_v late_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v ingenious_o your_o argument_n have_v much_o sâ—aggered_v i_o since_o i_o see_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o the_o father_n or_o master_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n when_o and_o how_o he_o may_v exercise_v this_o absolute_a power_n i_o grant_v all_o those_o mischief_n may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o which_o you_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o child_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n those_o evil_n may_v often_o happen_v which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o therefore_o pray_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o too_o hasty_a in_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o
government_n commence_v at_o first_o so_o that_o the_o people_n at_o first_o make_v king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n the_o people_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o king_n not_o only_o for_o their_o necessity_n but_o for_o their_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n be_v natural_a whereas_o that_o of_o king_n and_o republic_n be_v political_n and_o artificial_a as_o proceed_v from_o compact_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a head_n of_o family_n or_o other_o freeman_n and_o as_o kingdom_n and_o family_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o intitution_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o end_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o latter_a than_o in_o the_o former_a the_o main_a design_n of_o institute_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n before_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o such_o injury_n or_o violence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v each_o other_o but_o chief_o by_o their_o unite_a force_n to_z guard_z they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o tho'_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o family_n may_v consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o child_n servant_n or_o slave_n as_o may_v make_v a_o little_a army_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v when_o he_o make_v war_n againk_v the_o four_o king_n yet_o be_v this_o pure_o accidental_a and_o not_o at_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o family_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o all_o it_o be_v constitute_v part_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n as_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o whereas_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v unless_o it_o can_v either_o by_o its_o own_o power_n or_o unite_a force_n defend_v its_o member_n from_o foreign_a force_n and_o invasion_n so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n acquire_v in_o land_n or_o good_n by_o any_o member_n of_o it_o without_o the_o master_n express_a will_n or_o permission_n but_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o very_a institution_n and_o preservation_n of_o civil_a property_n be_v one_o of_o its_o chief_a end_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o experience_n since_o in_o all_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n â—or_a good_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o civil_a government_n to_o maintain_v iâ—_n whereas_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a property_n in_o land_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o riches_n than_o every_o man_n cottage_n and_o garden_n with_o their_o hunt_n and_o fish_v instrument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o common_a or_o civil_a power_n over_o they_o high_o than_o that_o of_o master_n or_o father_n of_o family_n who_o own_v no_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n and_o then_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o their_o captain_n or_o leader_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v stout_a and_o most_o experience_a who_o power_n determine_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n cease_v but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o you_o can_v desire_v the_o oeconomical_a and_o civil_a government_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o in_o largeness_n or_o extent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o case_n irresistible_a since_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o power_n whatever_o except_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o prerogative_n if_o once_o it_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o dowright_n destroy_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n use_v his_o christian_a subject_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o will_v deal_v fair_o with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v this_o point_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n no_o far_o but_o will_v at_o present_a take_v it_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o adam_n die_v by_o what_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o natural_a cain_n or_o seth_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v can_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n and_o then_o again_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o what_o benefit_n this_o doctrine_n will_v yield_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n at_o this_o day_n or_o how_o you_o intend_v to_o deduce_v a_o title_n for_o they_o from_o adam_n or_o noah_n or_o any_o of_o their_o son_n to_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o which_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n will_v signify_v nothing_o m._n i_o must_v return_v you_o thank_v sir_n for_o your_o candid_a deal_n and_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n you_o have_v take_v to_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o this_o important_a question_n and_o tho'_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o principle_n not_o so_o suitable_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o imput_n it_o to_o any_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o yourself_o who_o i_o hope_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v maintain_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o can_v leave_v my_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v always_o hitherto_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o must_v continue_v therein_o till_o i_o be_o convince_v i_o be_o in_o a_o error_n but_o since_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o further_a conversation_n with_o you_o upon_o this_o important_a subject_n pray_v let_v i_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o those_o author_n i_o have_v peruse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o blood_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o the_o high_a injustice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a heir_n f._n i_o kind_o accept_v your_o proffer_n and_o if_o you_o please_v shall_v discourse_n this_o important_a question_n with_o you_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n if_o your_o occasion_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v m._n i_o expect_v you_o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o your_o servant_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n state_n tract_n be_v a_o further_a collection_n of_o several_a choice_n treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n from_o the_o year_n 1660._o to_o 1680._o now_o publish_v in_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o clear_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o our_o present_a happy_a settlement_n under_o the_o auspicious_a reign_n of_o their_o majesty_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n print_a for_o richard_n baldwin_n bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o second_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o dialogue_n 1692._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n whither_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o crown_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o not_o author_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o sir_n robert_n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la f._n p._n preface_n to_o his_o political_a observation_n f._n p._n o._n observation_n on_o form_n of_o government_n f._n o._n g._n direction_n to_o obedience_n f._n d._n o._n 2._o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la monarcha_fw-la p._n n._n m._n 3._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o sir_n r._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o b._n c._n p._n 4._o two_o treatise_n of_o government_n together_o t._n t._n g._n 5._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la g._n i._o p._n 6._o bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n power_n of_o the_o prince_n
therefore_o since_o i_o have_v many_o other_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n before_o the_o flood_n first_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o whatever_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o period_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v there_o necessary_o mâ—st_v be_v some_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v chiefâ—y_o administer_v by_o those_o first_o patriarch_n who_o name_n you_o will_v find_v particular_o recite_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o sure_a that_o long_a chain_n we_o there_o have_v of_o they_o 52._o by_o who_o life_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o reckon_v till_o the_o flood_n be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n considerable_a person_n nay_o prince_n over_o their_o own_o family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o monarch_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o at_o least_o over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o josephus_n be_v likewise_o of_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n 3._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o thus_o seth_n autem_fw-la centesimo_fw-la &_o quinto_fw-la anno_fw-la genuit_fw-la enoâ—_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la quinque_fw-la &_o nongentos_fw-la vixisset_fw-la annos_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la carnae_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o proceed_v thus_o lamecâ—um_fw-la autem_fw-la filium_fw-la genuit_fw-la maâ—husalas_n enocho_fw-es oreus_fw-la cum_fw-la annos_fw-la ipse_fw-la habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clxxxvii_o imperium_fw-la vero_fw-la lamecho_n eidem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la parent_n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tenuerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la annos_fw-la dcccclxix_n lamechus_fw-la pariter_fw-la principatum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la no_n filio_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la regnasset_fw-la annos_fw-la dcclxxvii_o no_o denique_fw-la verum_fw-la summam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la annos_fw-la nongentos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la lamecho_n annos_fw-la 382._o aetatis_fw-la habenti_fw-la genitus_fw-la and_o noah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n and_o the_o survive_a patriarch_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v declare_v by_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n 4._o gen._n 9_o whereby_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a community_n between_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v not_o clear_o warrant_v it_o for_o although_o the_o son_n be_v there_o join_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o blessing_n yet_o it_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o subordination_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o blessing_n may_v true_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o son_n either_o under_o or_o after_o their_o father_n enjoy_v a_o private_a dominion_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o private_a dominion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o donation_n assignation_n or_o session_n to_o his_o child_n be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n institute_v between_o noah_n edit_n and_o his_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o when_o noah_n be_v leave_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n right_a and_o make_v he_o only_a tenant_n in_o common_a with_o his_o child_n and_o if_o the_o blessing_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1.128_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.2_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o text_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o aâ—â—m_n we_o find_v express_v a_o subdue_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n nor_o the_o earth_n there_o once_o name_v it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v then_o immediate_o it_o follow_v every_o move_a thing_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o blessing_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n the_o latter_a allow_v noah_n liberty_n to_o use_v the_o live_a creature_n for_o food_n here_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o diminish_n of_o his_o title_n to_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o his_o commons_o f._n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v regal_a aristocratical_a or_o paternal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o because_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o our_o understanding_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o noah_n from_o who_o all_o mankind_n now_o take_v its_o original_a to_o set_v down_o a_o series_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o father_n to_o son_n or_o that_o because_o they_o be_v no_o obscure_a unregarded_a man_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v absolute_a prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o their_o family_n this_o be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v long_o ago_o divinare_fw-la â—agis_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v when_o prejudice_n once_o blind_v our_o reason_n we_o easy_o make_v good_a that_o old_a say_n facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o josephus_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o make_v for_o you_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n may_v can_v lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n or_o principality_n in_o these_o patriarch_n since_o this_o author_n write_v his_o history_n above_o three_o sand_n year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o these_o patriarch_n live_v which_o he_o there_o mention_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o author_n then_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o the_o antedeluvian_a patriarch_n but_o moses_n only_o josephus_n can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o guess_n or_o from_o some_o uncertain_a tradition_n preserve_v among_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v to_o which_o tradition_n when_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o the_o many_o futilous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o this_o day_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v by_o josephus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n principatus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v any_o monarchical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o principality_n or_o eminency_n or_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_v which_o their_o posterity_n pay_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reverence_v above_o all_o other_o man_n live_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v likewise_o upon_o better_a consideration_n two_o other_o reason_n to_o add_v why_o by_o the_o curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mention_v in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o regal_a power_n because_o josephus_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n of_o adam_n the_o fâ—rst_a father_n and_o as_o you_o suppose_v monarch_n of_o mankind_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v he_o endue_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o power_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o you_o please_v to_o observe_v he_o ascribe_v to_o mathuselab_n lamech_v and_o noah_n as_o many_o year_n of_o empire_n as_o of_o life_n so_o that_o either_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v these_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o period_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o whereof_o i_o grant_v we_o may_v discourse_v with_o more_o certainty_n but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v repeat_v more_o particular_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o suppose_v god_n grant_v to_o noah_n alone_o
to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n when_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o become_v so_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o language_n so_o confound_v by_o the_o act_n or_o will_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o elder_a son_n of_o these_o three_o great_a patriarch_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o during_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n 10._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o descendant_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o without_o his_o leave_n 2._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o journey_v from_o the_o east_n that_o they_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v they_o keep_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n be_v leave_v say_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o whilst_o noah_n live_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n last_o will_v and_o also_o his_o make_v all_o his_o son_n lord_n or_o monarch_n alike_o both_o which_o favour_n so_o strong_o of_o the_o rabbinical_a liberty_n of_o invention_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v believe_v such_o idle_a story_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o josâ—phus_n may_v in_o the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o mention_n be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o concern_v the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v monarch_n or_o of_o this_o partition_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o they_o but_o make_v they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o those_o mountainous_a part_n till_o they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o plain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o noah_n to_o make_v a_o distribution_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o noah_n death_n all_o mankind_n live_v together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n as_o you_o suppose_v why_o noah_n elder_a son_n can_v not_o have_v command_v his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o disperse_v or_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o genesis_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o now_o so_o that_o if_o noah_n elder_a son_n be_v disinherit_v of_o his_o right_n of_o govern_v his_o brethren_n and_o their_o descendant_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o you_o assign_v and_o if_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o divine_a right_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o unalterable_a by_o humane_a law_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a institution_n can_v ever_o alter_v it_o for_o i_o remember_v you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n never_o die_v can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v permit_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o from_o he_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o as_o you_o do_v since_o cedrenus_n a_o modern_a greek_a historian_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o it_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o great_a selden_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o primogeniture_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v alter_v by_o noah_n will_n especial_o since_o his_o child_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n may_v make_v this_o division_n of_o his_o paternal_a power_n by_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o period_n of_o time_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n of_o tongue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n i_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o pray_v turn_v to_o the_o 10_o of_o genesis_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o descendant_n be_v there_o particular_o set_v down_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n 4._o every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n after_o their_o family_n after_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n we_o may_v find_v the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n by_o several_a family_n and_o language_n 275._o whereof_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o king_n or_o governor_n by_o a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o power_n and_o right_o in_o these_o father_n god_n be_v please_v upon_o several_a family_n to_o bestow_v a_o language_n on_o each_o by_o itself_o the_o better_a to_o unite_v it_o into_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o become_v impossible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o descendant_n of_o these_o three_o great_a patriarch_n to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n who_o now_o no_o long_o understand_v each_o other_o language_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n submit_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o a_o miraculous_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n for_o their_o dispersion_n by_o the_o confound_a of_o their_o language_n and_o that_o so_o order_v by_o god_n too_o that_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o family_n speak_v one_o tongue_n be_v not_o this_o a_o declare_v these_o father_n prince_n of_o these_o several_a family_n and_o tongue_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o confound_v their_o tongue_n and_o disperse_v they_o by_o family_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v govern_v by_o three_o or_o four_o patriarch_n but_o must_v have_v as_o many_o distinct_a government_n as_o there_o be_v different_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n at_o present_a of_o any_o intercourse_n or_o correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o their_o former_a governor_n so_o that_o however_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o as_o josephus_n suppose_v there_o be_v seventy_o two_o distinct_a nation_n erect_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o governor_n or_o government_n they_o please_v but_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a family_n which_o have_v father_n for_o ruler_n over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o speech_n 10._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confusion_n god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v fatherly_a authority_n and_o monarchical_a power_n entire_a by_o distribute_v the_o diversity_n of_o language_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v still_o for_o government_n and_o that_o paternal_a too_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o people_n follow_v their_o ancestor_n or_o patriarch_n as_o their_o prince_n or_o
leader_n in_o this_o dispersion_n who_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o their_o posterity_n for_o by_o what_o else_o can_v you_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v make_v their_o child_n and_o descendant_n to_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n f._n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n as_o manner_n of_o this_o dispersion_n according_a to_o our_o common_a chronology_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n fall_v out_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o most_o of_o our_o chronologer_n who_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n account_n do_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v still_o alive_a who_o live_v till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o either_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o travel_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o descendant_n into_o the_o plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o yet_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v of_o one_o language_n they_o travel_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o child_n and_o grandchild_n leave_v their_o ancestor_n at_o home_n what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchical_a authority_n when_o their_o subject_n be_v go_v &_o you_o yourself_o do_v assert_v that_o none_o of_o noah_n posterity_n divide_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n march_v along_o with_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n you_o must_v make_v they_o either_o to_o have_v quit_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o descendant_n or_o else_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a enterprise_n of_o building_n a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n or_o his_o son_n who_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_n or_o blame_v for_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o attempt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n of_o building_n this_o tower_n upon_o nimrod_n as_o josephus_n do_v who_o make_v he_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v against_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v no_o rebellion_n or_o usurpation_n to_o have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n so_o that_o to_o avoid_v these_o absurdity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o place_v the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o present_a hebrew_n account_n i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o embrace_v the_o account_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o by_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o each_o patriarch_n between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n to_o have_v happen_v not_o till_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o take_v away_o those_o absurdity_n i_o mention_v of_o make_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n or_o else_o that_o nimrod_n do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o which_o be_v likewise_o as_o hard_o to_o suppose_v all_o which_o difficulty_n according_a to_o this_o account_n may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v away_o since_o then_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a before_o ever_o this_o tower_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o vindication_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o his_o chronology_n accommodate_v to_o that_o account_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_n hebrew_n original_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o by_o m._n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o solution_n of_o this_o great_a difficulty_n which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v can_v be_v better_a solve_v than_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o lxx_o version_n but_o i_o pray_v answer_v my_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n clear_o make_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n f._n i_o be_v just_a come_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n concern_v the_o dispersion_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o follow_v certain_a leader_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o language_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v converse_v together_o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o all_o this_o transaction_n to_o preserve_v your_o imaginary_a patriarchal_a power_n entire_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 177._o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o because_o in_o hannibal_n or_o darius_n army_n there_o be_v whole_a squadron_n of_o different_a language_n who_o be_v range_v under_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o language_n or_o country_n that_o therefore_o father_n or_o grandfather_n be_v leader_n of_o each_o squadron_n or_o that_o darius_n or_o hannibal_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v paternal_a authority_n but_o suppose_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v ask_v yet_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a at_o this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o all_o those_o of_o one_o tribe_n shall_v speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o asia_n without_o choose_v and_o follow_v some_o captain_n leader_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o commander_n in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o who_o can_v the_o people_n soon_o choose_v to_o follow_v for_o this_o purpose_n than_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n to_o who_o natural_a affection_n wisdom_n and_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n always_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o father_n or_o grandfather_n thus_o lead_v or_o command_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n now_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o army_n of_o volunteer_n or_o than_o as_o a_o caravan_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n do_v a_o captain_n of_o its_o own_o choose_n but_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o great_a care_n be_v there_o to_o preserve_v a_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n by_o break_v it_o into_o so_o many_o part_n indeed_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a i_o can_v see_v it_o for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o confound_v the_o language_n and_o disperse_v the_o family_n of_o mankind_n both_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a people_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_o i_o not_o convince_v that_o god_n in_o act_v thus_o be_v at_o all_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o patriarchal_a authority_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o destroy_v the_o true_a supreme_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o natural_a monarch_n or_o heir_n of_o adam_n who_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o assert_v or_o can_v it_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o paternal_a authority_n let_v so_o many_o several_a new_a government_n with_o their_o governor_n start_v up_o who_o must_v all_o enjoy_v this_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o destroy_v this_o paternal_a authority_n when_o he_o suffer_v those_o of_o noah_n son_n or_o descendant_n then_o actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o have_v their_o monarchy_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o share_v by_o so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o monarchical_a government_n to_o say_v when_o any_o monarchy_n be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o divide_v among_o many_o revolt_a subject_n that_o god_n be_v only_o careful_a to_o preserve_v monarchical_a power_n by_o rend_v a_o great_a settle_a empire_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o any_o three_o or_o more_o right_a heir_n of_o noah_n have_v paternal_a authority_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n over_o mankind_n at_o babel_n that_o the_o next_o moment_n all_o they_o yet_o live_a seventy_o two_o other_o shall_v have_v
indeed_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o by_o appoint_v every_o nation_n a_o distinct_a language_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o their_o family_n this_o be_v altogether_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o different_a tribe_n or_o family_n of_o these_o descendant_n of_o noah_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o where_o mention_n their_o be_v lead_v or_o command_v by_o seventy_o two_o grandfather_n patriarch_n and_o there_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v not_o only_o seventy_o two_o but_o sevenscore_n such_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o they_o nay_o every_o distinct_a father_n of_o a_o family_n when_o this_o monarchical_a power_n come_v to_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o part_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v a_o share_n in_o this_o regal_a power_n they_o be_v by_o this_o confusion_n whole_o reduce_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v your_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o signify_v little_a for_o either_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o by_o a_o express_a command_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v no_o where_o show_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a when_o ever_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o several_a family_n of_o mankind_n have_v at_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o like_v right_o of_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o another_o government_n or_o else_o of_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v as_o for_o your_o second_o reason_n that_o monarch_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reduce_v to_o their_o subjection_n any_o person_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o divide_v himself_o and_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o independent_a state_n without_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n indeed_o thaâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v since_o this_o be_v but_o to_o exercise_v that_o supreme_a paternal_a authority_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o â—e_n do_v any_o of_o those_o seventy_o two_o descendant_n of_o noah_n who_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o noah_n heir_n your_o three_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o better_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n prevent_v it_o but_o this_o also_o make_v quite_o against_o you_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v sensible_a they_o can_v not_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o by_o unite_n with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o protection_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v though_o bâ—_n their_o own_o consent_n to_o some_o common_a power_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o their_o family_n preservation_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v that_o great_a care_n you_o suppose_v of_o maintain_v your_o patriarchal_a power_n much_o less_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wrangle_v with_o you_o any_o far_o about_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o these_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 8._o in_o which_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o of_o jacob_n who_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o brother_n birthright_n 27.29_o isaac_n bless_v he_o thus_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n bow_v down_o before_o thou_o by_o which_o be_v plain_o denote_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o dominion_n over_o esau_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o so_o likewise_o we_o find_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o alittle_o for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o this_o instance_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o you_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n birthright_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o all_o esau_n heir_n disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n because_o their_o father_n prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o his_o honour_n or_o interest_n but_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a a_o divine_a right_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o 145._o be_v your_o unfair_a deal_n in_o make_v isaac_n to_o have_v present_o after_o this_o sale_n of_o the_o birth_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v give_v jacob_n his_o blessing_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o story_n in_o gen._n 25._o that_o many_o year_n past_a perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o between_o iacob_n buy_v of_o this_o birthright_n and_o isaac_n confer_v of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o as_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o read_v the_o 26_o of_o genesis_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o if_o you_o have_v better_o observe_v this_o text_n you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v nor_o intend_v for_o jacob_n but_o esau_n for_o who_o isaac_n then_o mistake_v he_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o jacob_n or_o esau_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o from_o these_o word_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n gather_v that_o any_o government_n or_o superiority_n be_v thereby_o confer_v on_o esau_n over_o jacob_n or_o jacob_n over_o esau._n for_o first_o as_o to_o jacob_n this_o blessing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v as_o to_o be_v â—ord_n over_o esau_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n in_o iacob_n life_n time_n and_o as_o for_o bow_v or_o any_o other_o token_n of_o superiority_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o jacob_n at_o his_o meeting_n his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v seven_o time_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o ground_n though_o he_o have_v before_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o birthright_n can_v mean_v any_o rule_v power_n or_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n that_o jacob_n have_v no_o more_o brother_n than_o esau_n 146._o nor_o have_v isaac_n any_o consideration_n of_o iacob_n have_v then_o buy_v this_o birthright_n for_o when_o he_o thus_o bless_v he_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v jacob_n but_o esau_n nor_o do_v esau_n understand_v any_o connexion_n between_o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o ses_fw-fr he_o to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v supplant_v i_o thâ—se_a two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birth_n right_a and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n whereas_o have_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n esau_n can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o second_o as_o a_o cheat_n jacob_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o what_o esau_n have_v sell_v he_o long_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v not_o then_o understand_v to_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o birthright_n or_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o word_n birth_n right_a only_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v always_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o blessing_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o first-born_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v in_o gen._n 21.10_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o your_o bible_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n and_o will_v read_v the_o word_n to_o you_o where_o sarah_n take_v isaac_n to_o be_v heir_n say_v cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n whereby_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o any_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n after_o
his_o death_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o farther_o we_o read_v 147._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v that_o be_v abraham_n have_v give_v portion_n to_o all_o his_o other_o son_n and_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n isaac_n as_o heir_n possess_v after_o his_o death_n but_o by_o be_v heir_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v sarah_n desire_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o slave_n by_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o send_v away_o so_o likewise_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o you_o will_v find_v a_o place_n that_o plain_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 148._o reuben_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o birthright_n for_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o he_o come_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n right_o be_v iacob_n blessing_n on_o joseph_n gen._n 58.28_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n with_o my_o sword_n '_o and_o with_o my_o bow_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a that_o the_o birthright_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o double_a portion_n but_o the_o text_n in_o chronicle_n be_v express_o against_o your_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o dominion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n but_o judah_n the_o dominion_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o word_n birthright_n without_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v you_o will_v never_o bring_v this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o prove_v that_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o it_o can_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n shall_v in_o after-times_a rule_n over_o the_o edomite_n or_o posterity_n of_o esau_n according_a to_o what_o rebekah_n have_v be_v foretell_v from_o god_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n 25.23_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o people_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o jacob_n bless_v judah_n and_o give_v he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o sceptre_n and_o dominion_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o son_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o from_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o jacob_n they_o be_v both_o but_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v long_v after_o happen_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o declare_v any_o hereditary_a right_n of_o dominion_n in_o either_o jacob_n or_o judah_n m._n i_o will_v not_o rigorous_o insist_v that_o primogeniture_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a right_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o constitution_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o right_n that_o without_o the_o father_n order_v it_o otherwise_o 68_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o his_o father_n government_n or_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o command_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n the_o former_a be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n only_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v divisible_a among_o all_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o mankind_n increase_v one_o petty_a kingdom_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o 12._o thus_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v people_v by_o six_o son_n of_o canaan_n and_o philistim_o the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n have_v eight_o or_o nine_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o above_o thirty_o king_n in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o father_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n in_o their_o lifetime_n or_o at_o their_o death_n among_o their_o son_n and_o descendant_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o tittle_n of_o popular_a election_n in_o those_o early_a day_n and_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n since_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n 40._o and_o esau_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 25_o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n by_o their_o castle_n and_o town_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o place_n by_o their_o nation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o after_o age_n prince_n do_v often_o divide_v their_o kingdom_n among_o their_o child_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a example_n in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr i._n b._n l._n two_o cap._n 7._o which_o division_n 12._o when_o make_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o elder_a son_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o all_o this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o elder_a son_n ought_v to_o inherit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o heathen_a writer_n thus_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n polym_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v likewise_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o livy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o allâ—broges_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o young_a be_v more_o strong_a in_o force_n than_o right_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v this_o right_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n the_o right_a of_o age_n and_o nature_n as_o also_o do_v trogus_n pompaeius_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n of_o justine_n l.xi._n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o right_a of_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v l.ii._n that_o artabazanes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n challenge_v the_o kingdom_n himself_o which_o the_o order_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n itself_o appoint_v among_o nation_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o other_o authority_n from_o more_o modern_a author_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v you_o these_o because_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o writer_n prepossess_v by_o either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v a_o peg_n low_a and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o right_n of_o eldership_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n which_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o confound_v they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o quotation_n your_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o
it_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o her_o power_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v herself_o but_o by_o marry_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n for_o her_o subject_n who_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o only_a question_n that_o either_o may_v then_o or_o else_o have_v in_o latter_a age_n be_v start_v concern_v succession_n in_o kingdom_n 158._o and_o principality_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dispute_n between_o pretender_n to_o crown_n where_o a_o king_n die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n as_o whether_o a_o grandson_n by_o a_o young_a daughter_n shall_v inherit_v before_o a_o granddaughter_n by_o a_o elder_a daughter_n whether_o the_o elder_a son_n by_o a_o concubine_n before_o the_o young_a son_n by_o a_o wife_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v arise_v many_o question_n concern_v legitimation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n all_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o municipal_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n it_o may_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o madman_n shall_v inherit_v this_o paternal_a power_n before_o the_o young_a a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o â—olly_n or_o madness_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o fool_n so_o exclude_v for_o his_o folly_n shall_v succeed_v before_o the_o son_n of_o his_o wise_a brother_n who_o last_o reign_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o regal_a power_n whilst_o a_o widow_n queen_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o decease_a king_n until_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o difficulty_n may_v be_v propose_v about_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o as_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o in_o history_n we_o shall_v frequent_o find_v example_n of_o not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o but_o likewise_o other_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v prescribe_v any_o set_a rule_n of_o succession_n they_o will_v have_v go_v far_a than_o one_o or_o two_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o elder_a son_n or_o brother_n where_o a_o elder_a son_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o will_v also_o have_v give_v certain_a infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o succession_n beside_o these_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n or_o particular_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o succession_n so_o many_o several_a way_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o perplex_v the_o succession_n to_o adam_n which_o seem_v design_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n be_v king_n or_o prince_n it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o their_o child_n or_o descendant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a prince_n derive_v their_o title_n from_o the_o judgement_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o out_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a history_n f._n since_o you_o appeal_v to_o history_n to_o history_n you_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v these_o doubt_n about_o succession_n of_o my_o own_o head_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v very_o well_o be_v a_o real_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v put_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o which_o grotius_n be_v so_o sensible_a 31._o that_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o cite_v that_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o people_n judgement_n it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v so_o by_o civil_a war_n as_o well_o as_o private_a combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v divers_a way_n according_a to_o the_o different_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n and_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o direct_a lineal_a succession_n and_o a_o transversed_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o among_o the_o german_n as_o also_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n nephew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o their_o uncle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o norman_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n that_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o uncle_n if_o he_o be_v old_a always_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n before_o the_o nephew_n which_o i_o can_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o question_v it_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o succession_n be_v also_o among_o the_o irish-scotch_a for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o â—â—rgus_fw-la their_z first_o king_n the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o irish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o king_n among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o tanistry_n the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o â—astile_fw-fr where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n the_o five_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n admit_v his_o young_a son_n sancho_n to_o be_v king_n put_v by_o ferdinand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n the_o grandson_n to_o the_o late_a king_n by_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o grand-father_n will._n so_o likewise_o in_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o who_o leave_v a_o grand_a son_n behind_o he_o by_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o a_o young_a son_n name_v robert_n between_o who_o a_o difference_n arise_v concern_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o robert_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n who_o be_v thereupon_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o earl_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o estate_n before_o arthur_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n of_o jeoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o glanvil_n who_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o that_o little_a treatise_n we_o have_v of_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o a_o inheritance_n the_o uncle_n or_o nephew_n but_o as_o for_o daughter_n whether_o they_o shall_v inherit_v at_o all_o or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o uncle_n be_v much_o more_o doubtful_a since_o not_o only_o france_n but_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n from_o turkey_n to_o japan_n do_v exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o the_o ancient_a northern_a nation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o queen_n to_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o ancient_a german_n or_o irish-scot_n and_o never_o but_o two_o among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o those_o by_o murder_n or_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o election_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n put_v by_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o prefer_v stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o she_o for_o though_o he_o derive_v his_o affinity_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o woman_n yet_o as_o be_v a_o man_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o she_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n mariana_n in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o inherit_v before_o the_o daughter_n example_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v m._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a for_o by_o these_o example_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v that_o these_o law_n about_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o crown_n in_o several_a kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o i_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n suppose_v that_o if_o such_o law_n and_o alteration_n have_v be_v in_o such_o succession_n they_o be_v make_v by_o
no_o exorbitant_a height_n i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la as_o well_o as_o other_o work_n that_o no_o author_n have_v make_v bold_a assertion_n to_o render_v all_o mankind_n slave_n instead_o of_o subject_n and_o all_o prince_n tyrant_n instead_o of_o king_n and_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o look_v into_o and_o weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v destructive_a as_o well_o to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n m._n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o prove_v for_o i_o must_v always_o believe_v till_o you_o show_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o excellent_a author_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o prince_n be_v as_o father_n to_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n and_o therefore_o wave_v this_o last_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v pray_v make_v out_o what_o you_o say_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n f._n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o partial_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o since_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o pray_v see_v his_o obedience_n to_o government_n in_o doubtful_a time_n as_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n where_o you_o will_v find_v he_o assert_n four_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o father_n king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reckon_n of_o good_n in_o scripture_n the_o manservant_n and_o the_o maidservant_n be_v number_v among_o the_o possession_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o other_o good_n be_v so_o that_o then_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o monarch_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o monarchical_a power_n be_v despotical_a the_o consequence_n be_v also_o as_o evident_a that_o all_o subject_n be_v also_o natural_o slave_n unless_o their_o prince_n shall_v please_v to_o lay_v a_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o m._n perhaps_o sir_n r._n f._n may_v have_v carry_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o far_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la chap._n 3._o par._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n which_o plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o will_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o allow_v child_n any_o action_n or_o remedy_n for_o be_v unjust_o govern_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o father_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o family_n but_o much_o more_o be_v a_o king_n always_o tie_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v this_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o chief_a law_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o take_v away_o all_o remedy_n from_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o be_v ill_o govern_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o set_v the_o father_n free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n of_o which_o sure_o a_o man_n child_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n par._n 3._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o text_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a must_v needs_o mean_v a_o freedom_n only_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ulpian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o manumission_n which_o be_v a_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o servant_n from_o servitude_n and_o not_o of_o emancipation_n which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o child_n from_o the_o father_n tuition_n servitude_n as_o the_o law_n teach_v be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o nature_n so_o not_o every_o subjection_n be_v servitude_n but_o subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n this_o the_o law_n itself_o say_v in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la liberi_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o servitude_n and_o that_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o father_n f._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v these_o two_o instance_n before_o you_o proceed_v any_o far_a and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v bold_a to_o answer_v your_o last_o instance_n first_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o short_a upon_o it_o but_o pray_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o author_n be_v very_o high_a and_o rigorous_a for_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o father_n over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o for_o very_o slight_a offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v last_o quote_v he_o seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o example_n of_o cassius_n who_o throw_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o consistory_n for_o publish_v the_o agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o land_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a crime_n for_o which_o a_o father_n may_v justify_v the_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o section_n before_o this_o he_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o father_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v ratify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n enable_v parent_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o distinction_n of_o sir_n r._n f._n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o manumission_n and_o emancipation_n be_v two_o different_a word_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o for_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o they_o will_v show_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n above_o that_o of_o slave_n they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n yet_o whoever_o will_v look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subjection_n that_o child_n be_v in_o under_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n will_v find_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o slave_n for_o first_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o can_v sell_v he_o three_o time_n whereas_o he_o can_v sell_v a_o slave_n but_o once_o second_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o whenever_o he_o please_v last_o a_o son_n can_v have_v no_o property_n in_o any_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n till_o he_o be_v emancipate_v or_o make_v free_a so_o that_o if_o his_o father_n be_v harsh_a and_o ill_o nature_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o his_o father_n live_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a civil_a lawyer_n which_o assert_v the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o servitude_n or_o absolute-subjection_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o roman_a law_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o first_o quotation_n whereby_o you_o will_v justify_v sir_n r._n f._n for_o maintain_v any_o unjust_a severity_n in_o father_n or_o tyranny_n in_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v both_o to_o endeavour_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o say_v so_o but_o of_o this_o common_a good_a they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n so_o that_o if_o
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
a_o far_a end_n than_o this_o to_o bless_v and_o reward_v a_o virtuous_a nation_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n nor_o a_o great_a plague_n than_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o set_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a prince_n over_o any_o people_n as_o in_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n 10.5.6_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n second_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o power_n in_o this_o text_n 121._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n under_o severuâ—_n assert_n that_o caesar_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o caesar_n as_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o their_o god_n so_o likewise_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o remember_v god_n give_v happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o government_n to_o marius_n give_v it_o also_o to_o caesar_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o neroâ—â—_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n most_o belove_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a domitian_n and_o not_o to_o recount_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostate_n julian._n these_o thing_n without_o doubt_n the_o only_a true_a god_n govern_v as_o he_o please_v by_o cause_n though_o hide_a yet_o not_o unjust_a so_o likewise_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v own_o that_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n be_v give_v as_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o as_o for_o usurper_n i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n 128._o for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a rebel_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n while_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o such_o man_n may_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o men._n whereas_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o king_n never_o die_v but_o the_o same_o minute_n that_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o rebell_v against_o the_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o continues_z a_o rebel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o father_n death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o indeed_o where_o none_o can_v pretend_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o usurper_n for_o there_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o right_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o very_o ill_a mean_n 129._o but_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o they_o be_v then_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n sometime_o of_o the_o army_n and_o sometime_o by_o force_n and_o power_n which_o always_o draw_v a_o consent_n and_o submission_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o title_n the_o emperor_n hold_v their_o crown_n but_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n where_o god_n have_v not_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o any_o certain_a family_n for_o after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o for_o some_o succession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o king_n by_o another_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n rare_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jeâ—u_n for_o four_o generation_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n 131._o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a succession_n to_o a_o kingdom_n there_o possession_n of_o power_n make_v a_o king_n who_o yet_o can_v afterward_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o treason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v on_o david_n family_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o one_o which_o example_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o usurpation_n can_v extinguish_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a prince_n such_o usurper_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o god_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v sometime_o permit_v such_o usurpation_n yet_o whilst_o his_o providence_n secure_v the_o person_n of_o such_o depose_v and_o banish_v prince_n from_o violence_n he_o secure_v their_o title_n too_o but_o to_o prove_v more_o plain_o that_o no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o insist_v far_o on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n before_o cite_v in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n 2_o d._n chap._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o where_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v every_o human_a law_n or_o with_o other_o more_o just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o human_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v every_o man_n endue_v with_o supreme_a power_n it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o
avire_n homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr people_n mes_fw-fr ed._n roy_fw-fr son_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ordeign_a que_fw-fr home_fw-fr sueroit_fw-fr vers_fw-la roy_fw-fr per_fw-la petition_v mos_n unque_n roys_n ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr adjugez_fw-fr si_fw-mi non_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—_n melme_n &_o lour_v justice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o â—e_v law_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o it_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o out_o of_o bracton_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o lie_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o petition_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o legal_a process_n with_o other_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o year-book_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n only_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr peer_n &_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la viz._n sans_o assent_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o true_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o much_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o year-book_n to_o prove_v where_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n 21._o do_v true_o reside_v viz._n the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25_o henry_n 8._o ah_o prince_n as_o jealous_a of_o â—is_n prerogative_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n where_o in_o the_o preamble_n read_v these_o word_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o such_o human_a law_n make_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o induce_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v and_o also_o the_o say_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o abrogate_v annul_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n present_a in_o your_o parliament_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o realm_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v abrogate_a and_o also_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v by_o this_o act_n ascribe_v joint_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o co-operative_a power_n therein_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o your_o co-operation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o co-operation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o work_v together_o and_o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a body_n work_v together_o without_o each_o contribute_v their_o share_n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n m._n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o unwary_a in_o my_o expression_n but_o pray_v answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o ancient_n english_a saxon_a law_n wherein_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n f._n i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sly_o pass_v by_o what_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o offa_n give_v that_o boon_n to_o the_o roman_a school_n i_o think_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v very_o slight_a for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o matthew_n paris_z who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n without_o mention_v any_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o offa_n do_v give_v or_o vow_v these_o penny_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o gift_n may_v receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n after_o he_o come_v home_o since_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v give_v we_o from_o such_o remain_n as_o have_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o several_a monastery_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 940._o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o that_o of_o another_o council_n at_o verulam_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o divers_a other_o land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o monastery_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o king_n who_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o own_o demesne_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o 30_o penny_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n estate_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o penny_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n can_v not_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o religious_a uses_n 340._o see_v sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n yet_o because_o his_o principes_fw-la and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a council_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o king_n egbert_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o say_a grant_n 340._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o kingston_n an._n 840._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n last_o cite_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a after_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o our_o king_n be_v more_o powerful_a the_o same_o king_n ethelwulf_n can_v not_o by_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o subject_n estate_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o principal_a man_n hold_v at_o winchester_n an._n gratia_n 855._o and_o entitle_v thus_o celebris_fw-la ilâ—_n donatio_fw-la ethelwulfi_n regis_fw-la decimae_fw-la manfionis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benorum_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—_n 348._o m._n i_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o these_o king_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o land_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v former_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o all_o that_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o king_n offa._n but_o i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v law_n than_o dispose_n of_o their_o own_o or_o their_o subject_n estate_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v mr._n lambard_n for_o there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712._o 219._o king_n ina_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v other_o thing_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la peâ—_n commune_v consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la priâ—cipum_fw-la procerum_fw-la 54._o comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seâ—iorum_fw-la &_o popillorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o decem-scripâ—ores_a you_o will_v find_v how_o althesian_n
but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o time_n i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v f._n i_o see_v you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o perplex_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a proof_n for_o as_o to_o the_o queen_n be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o elder_a time_n and_o that_o in_o france_n as_o well_o as_o here_o as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 106._o of_o the_o second_o race_n as_o they_o be_v in_o father_n mabilion_n de_fw-fr rediplomatica_fw-la may_v easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o abbess_n who_o we_o find_v sometime_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v there_o before_o the_o conquest_n they_o may_v also_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n have_v appear_v in_o person_n in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o of_o those_o great_a possession_n they_o hold_v or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o represent_v by_o their_o oecomi_n or_o steward_n who_o transact_v all_o business_n for_o they_o and_o your_o own_o civil_a law_n do_v always_o suppose_v that_o what_o any_o person_n perform_v by_o their_o lawful_a proxy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o abbess_n and_o prioresses_n do_v together_o with_o the_o other_o spiritual_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la join_v to_o grant_v scrutage_n upon_o the_o knight_n fee_n they_o hold_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o commons_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n by_o a_o long_a prescription_n i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o not_o until_o the_o time_n you_o suppose_v m._n since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v far_o pray_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o edward_n i._o reign_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o our_o record_n or_o historian_n of_o any_o representative_n for_o the_o commons_o either_o by_o knight_n of_o shire_n citizen_n or_o burgess_n of_o town_n much_o less_o the_o word_n commons_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o take_v for_o if_o we_o peruse_v ingulph_n or_o eadmerus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o son_n time_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o age_n we_o can_v find_v none_o mention_v beside_o the_o bishop_n but_o principes_fw-la proceres_fw-la primate_fw-la or_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o else_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n under_o the_o title_n of_o optimates_fw-la or_o magnates_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o matt._n paris_n and_o matt._n of_o westminster_n who_o be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o more_o particular_a title_n of_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n or_o baronagium_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o else_o by_o the_o more_o general_a of_o nobilitas_fw-la universitas_fw-la or_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a university_n community_n or_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n thereof_o as_o for_o most_o of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o already_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v other_o person_n sometime_o mention_v after_o the_o baron_n as_o milites_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o tenentes_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v dr._n b._n very_o plain_o prove_v by_o those_o authority_n he_o produce_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n as_o also_o in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o by_o all_o the_o word_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v either_o the_o great_a baron_n or_o else_o the_o less_o who_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o nobility_n of_o those_o time_n and_o who_o vote_n do_v then_o conclude_v all_o their_o subfeudotary_n or_o mesne_n tenant_n who_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n do_v represent_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la g._n or_o else_o plebâ—_n or_o valgus_n or_o else_o under_o these_o title_n as_o yet_o more_o general_o express_v by_o regnum_fw-la and_o sacerdotium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n populus_fw-la and_o plebs_fw-la or_o vulgus_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o in_o those_o day_n in_o our_o historian_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o parliamentary_a affair_n than_o the_o lay-earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o other_o less_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o representative_n have_v then_o any_o place_n in_o our_o great_a council_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o dr._n b._n first_o that_o the_o commons_o represent_v by_o knight_n introduct_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o introduce_v nor_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o second_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n or_o freeman_n as_o now_o understand_v or_o as_o we_o now_o frequent_o call_v they_o collective_o take_v have_v not_o any_o share_n or_o vote_n in_o make_v of_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v any_o communication_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o these_o two_o proposition_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n draw_v from_o our_o ancient_a historian_n the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o from_o those_o parliament_n roll_n record_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o have_v yet_o leave_v we_o f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a bold_a challenge_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o out_o i_o grant_v you_o will_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o since_o i_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o those_o word_n by_o which_o i_o confess_v the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n be_v general_o express_v in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o word_n that_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n you_o have_v mention_v the_o commons_o may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o you_o have_v recite_v they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v signify_v before_o the_o conquest_n no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o several_a authority_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v by_o eadmerus_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o understand_v there_o be_v then_o never_o a_o prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o duke_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o aftertime_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o historian_n mat._n of_o westminster_n in_o his_o flores_n histor._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1280._o 409._o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n after_o the_o 49_o hen._n 3._o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o that_o parliament_n rex_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la anglicani_n convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o rot._n claus._n 7._o edward_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o at_o which_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v enact_v and_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o those_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n proceres_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n
have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n as_o well_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o commons_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o time_n comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n nobilitas_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a authority_n out_o of_o walsingham_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n ii_o anno_fw-la 1327._o where_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n deposition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n come_v to_o london_n there_o then_o meet_v tota_n regni_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o choose_v his_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o there_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n be_v prisoner_n in_o kenelworth_n castle_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n two_o bishop_n two_o earl_n two_o abbot_n and_o of_o every_o county_n three_o knight_n and_o also_o from_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o great_a town_n especial_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n this_o proof_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o comment_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o strength_n of_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o tax_n there_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v à _fw-la militibus_fw-la or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o three_o mark_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o scutage_n be_v not_o scutage_n service_n but_o a_o general_a land_n tax_n or_o manner_n of_o tax_v according_a to_o knight_n fee_n and_o which_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o hen._n iii_o reign_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n scutagium_fw-la edwardus_fw-la primus_fw-la habuit_fw-la 40_o soli_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 13_o dom._n 1285._o pro_fw-la expeditione_n contra_fw-la wallos_n and_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n when_o you_o and_o the_o dr._n suppose_v the_o commons_o to_o have_v then_o come_v to_o parliament_n and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o a_o militibus_fw-la here_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n must_v only_o signify_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n and_o not_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n since_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v a_o militibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o dr.'s_n and_o without_o any_o authority_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n militibus_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la which_o you_o omit_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la only_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o free_a tenant_n or_o tenant_n in_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n because_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o pay_v scutage_n whereas_o you_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o have_v all_o a_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o who_o pay_v towards_o the_o aid_n there_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o if_o knight_n fee_n alone_o be_v tax_v and_o that_o by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a all_o tenant_n in_o petit_n serjeanty_n and_o by_o burgoge_n oâ—_n sâ—occage_n tenure_n who_o make_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n can_v pay_v this_o scutage_n since_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o knight_n service_n but_o by_o certain_a rent_n or_o other_o service_n and_o so_o not_o appear_v in_o person_n can_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o they_o may_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n that_o knight_n fee_n be_v then_o reckon_v at_o viz._n for_o every_o 20_o l._n a_o year_n estate_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v call_v scutage_n or_o how_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o other_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o hold_v those_o land_n can_v give_v away_o their_o money_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n in_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o tax_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v you_o yourself_o grant_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o mesâ—e_a lord_n by_o soccage_n or_o bargage_v tenure_n so_o that_o this_o tax_n if_o grant_v only_o by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n can_v reach_v they_o and_o no_o other_o person_n but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n a_o militibus_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v knight_n of_o shire_n than_o the_o tax_n be_v general_a as_o well_o upon_o soccage_n tenant_n as_o those_o by_o knight_n service_n but_o for_o the_o other_o word_n you_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v tenant_n by_o military_a service_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a since_o you_o have_v already_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o â—â—lites_n be_v so_o call_v non_fw-la a_o militari_fw-la cingulo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o feodo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o dignity_n then_o certain_o the_o word_n milites_fw-la will_v have_v serve_v to_o comprehend_v all_o your_o liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o that_o these_o word_n laberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la do_v not_o here_o signify_v tenant_n by_o military_a service_n pray_v see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la tenens_fw-la where_o he_o there_o give_v we_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o theseword_n thus_o ad_fw-la nobilesolim_n spectabant_fw-la isti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la ortos_fw-la omnino_fw-la liberis_fw-la and_o then_o end_v thus_o vide_fw-la ingenuus_n legalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d francus_n tenens_fw-la liberè_fw-la alius_fw-la libre_fw-la tenent_n quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sensu_fw-la occurrit_fw-la interdum_fw-la homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o title_n he_o make_v to_o signify_v all_o one_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o ordinary_a freeholder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a force_a interpretation_n of_o you_o to_o limit_v these_o word_n communitas_fw-la populi_n only_o to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la though_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v very_o kind_a in_o one_o main_a point_n in_o únderstand_v the_o communitas_fw-la populi_n to_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v no_o baron_n and_o then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v these_o word_n must_v here_o signify_v mere_a commoner_n or_o commons_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o a_o three_o sort_v of_o man_n who_o though_o neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o yet_o have_v a_o place_n in_o parliament_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n notwithstanding_o their_o tenure_n be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o their_o feudatory_a tenant_n or_o vavafor_n themselves_o my_o than_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o grant_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n and_o borough_n have_v then_o also_o their_o representative_n there_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o commons_o in_o parliament_n before_o 49_o hen._n iii_o or_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o dr.'s_n assertion_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n and_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v here_o signify_v the_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n you_o have_v quote_v since_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o yourself_o to_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o community_n of_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o that_o matt._n paris_n do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n take_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la for_o the_o commoner_n and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n pray_v again_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1225._o where_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la come_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o 9th_o hen._n iii_o he_o tell_v we_o rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_n tenuit_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apud_fw-la westm_n
communitate_fw-la regni_fw-la can_v mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v grant_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o community_n of_o their_o tenant_n by_o military_a service_n only_o who_o say_v you_o represent_v the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o parliament_n at_o all_o but_o at_o this_o rate_n no_o tenant_n of_o those_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la will_v have_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o tax_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n tenant_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la but_o of_o some_o castle_n or_o honour_n nor_o last_o any_o tenant_n in_o socage_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o kent_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o county_n as_o mr._n taylour_n prove_v in_o his_o history_n of_o gauâ—l-kâ—nd_a so_o that_o if_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o other_o under_o tenant_n by_o military_a service_n have_v be_v then_o the_o community_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o community_n have_v not_o consist_v of_o above_o one_o half_a or_o at_o most_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la here_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o these_o magnate_v mention_v in_o this_o record_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v proveâ—_n they_o often_o be_v for_o knight_n of_o shire_n than_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o this_o record_n give_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o free_a holder_n of_o england_n who_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v contradict_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o aver_v always_o to_o signify_v the_o commons_o but_o when_o it_o come_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o record_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v since_o the_o record_n say_v express_o that_o this_o aid_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o 40_o s._n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n which_o can_v only_o extend_v to_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n nor_o can_v this_o word_n communitas_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o commons_o as_o now_o understand_v since_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v who_o you_o know_v do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n f._n this_o proceed_v from_o your_o not_o know_v or_o else_o not_o consider_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o reckon_a estate_n and_o consequent_o of_o tax_v by_o knight_n fee_n not_o only_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a but_o socage_n tenure_n also_o faciendis_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o those_o writ_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 26_o of_o hen._n iii_o as_o they_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o close_a roll_n be_v both_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n which_o i_o give_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n yet_o since_o you_o may_v have_v forget_v they_o pray_v read_v they_o again_o rex_fw-la vicecomiti_a northampton_n saluâ—em_v praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la ballivam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la bonis_fw-la villis_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la clamari_fw-la faâ—ies_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la feodum_fw-la militis_fw-la integrum_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la feodum_fw-la integrum_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-it tenemento_fw-it svo_fw-la tam_fw-la militari_fw-la quam_fw-la socagio_fw-it possint_fw-la sistentari_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la tenementa_fw-la sus_fw-la diligunt_fw-la citra_fw-la festum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la anno._n regni_n nostr_n xxv_o arma_fw-la capiant_fw-la &_o se_fw-la milites_fw-la â—iâ—ri_fw-la faciant_fw-la where_o you_o may_v note_n that_o all_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o value_n of_o a_o knight_n fee_n either_o by_o military_a or_o socage_n tenure_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v make_v knight_n provide_v they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o reckon_a and_o tax_v estate_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o by_o knight_n service_n as_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o so_o many_o knight_n fee_n that_o be_v at_o 20â—_n per_fw-la an._n be_v then_o common_o use_v but_o as_o for_o your_o next_o objection_n that_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o record_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la use_v in_o your_o record_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v restrictive_o and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n viz._n the_o community_n of_o freeholders_n or_o land-holders_n of_o the_o who_o kingdom_n only_o since_o this_o tax_n be_v whole_o upon_o land_n the_o commons_o of_o city_n and_o burrough_n then_o call_v communitates_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o buâ—gorum_n who_o estate_n lay_v in_o money_n or_o good_n can_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o knight_n fee_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n now_o leave_v we_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o contribute_v to_o this_o tax_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o make_v the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n a_o knight_n as_o for_o your_o record_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o edw._n iii_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o of_o the_o 30_o of_o edw._n i._n and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o whereas_o you_o have_v often_o assert_v that_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la do_v only_o signify_v the_o community_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o you_o fall_v a_o peg_n low_a and_o it_o must_v at_o last_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n whether_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o not_o m._n well_o then_o you_o gâ—ant_v that_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o far_o that_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o military_a service_n only_o pâ—ay_o see_v this_o very_a record_n of_o the_o 34th_o of_o edw._n i._n which_o mr._n p._n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o appendix_n 173._o which_o be_v long_o i_o shaâ—l_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o what_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n prince_z edward_z a_o knight_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o appoint_v what_o aid_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n towards_o it_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v thus_o that_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o as_o also_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n being_n mer_o treat_v together_o with_o deliberation_n upon_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o a_o aid_n be_v due_a to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o knight_n beside_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scotch_a war_n at_o lengh_n they_o unanimous_o domino_fw-la regni_fw-la concâ—ssâ—runt_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la sâ—_n &_o â—â—tâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—gni_fw-la â—ricesimam_fw-la partem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bunâ—â—um_fw-la suorum_fw-la â—â—mporalium_fw-la mobilium_fw-la for_o make_v his_o son_n a_o knight_n and_o towards_o his_o expense_n of_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n aâ—d_v then_o the_o cives_fw-la &_o â—u_n genses_fw-la civet_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ac_fw-la burgorum_n â—c_z caeteri_fw-la de_fw-fr dominiâ—s_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la congregati_fw-la treat_v about_o the_o premise_n and_o consider_v the_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o king_n not_o mention_v any_o aid_n for_o make_v his_o â—on_n knight_n as_o not_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o knights-fee_n oâ—_n service_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o liable_a to_o it_o dâ—mino_fw-la râ—gâ—_n un_fw-fr inimitie_n ob_fw-la cauâ—as_fw-la supra_fw-la dictas_fw-la concâ—sserunt_fw-la vic._n simâ—m_fw-la pariem_fw-la bono_fw-mi 〈…〉_z mobilium_fw-la here_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n consult_v together_o and_o give_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thirty_o part_n of_o their_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o have_v now_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o king_n thaâ—_n what_o be_v in_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n &_o this_o waâ—_n then_o very_o just_a and_o necessary_a since_o these_o kingdom_n be_v all_o elective_a and_o none_o of_o they_o hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o at_o set_n and_o constant_a time_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n either_o to_o call_v or_o dissolve_v they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n found_v after_o the_o same_o model_n as_o we_o and_o which_o i_o mention_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o history_n and_o annal_n than_o the_o depose_v of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o gothick_n kingdom_n as_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n whilst_o they_o continue_v elective_a have_v exercise_v this_o power_n even_o till_o of_o late_a be_v so_o notorious_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n hold_v their_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n by_o that_o title_n and_o on_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n give_v they_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_o also_o in_o england_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o for_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n become_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o call_v and_o dissolve_v of_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n come_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o king_n will_n i_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v now_o no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n for_o any_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n whatsoever_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o act_n for_o attaint_v the_o regicide_n have_v actual_o disclaim_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n may_v still_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a right_o leave_v they_o of_o defend_v their_o life_n religion_n and_o liberty_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o in_o case_n of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a breach_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o original_a contract_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o defensive_a arm_n till_o their_o say_a just_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o sufficient_o secure_v to_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o parliament_n depose_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o necessary_a right_n of_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n when_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n either_o by_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o open_a force_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n from_o almost_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n down_o to_o late_a age_n i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v out_o from_o sufficient_a authority_n both_o from_o history_n and_o record_n m._n though_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o i_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o bad_a enough_o and_o i_o never_o know_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n carry_v home_o but_o that_o it_o always_o end_v in_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o let_v the_o constant_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a such_o resistance_n have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o our_o ancient_n common_a law_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a statute_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v far_o to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o never_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o do_n of_o it_o than_o that_o constant_a usage_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o thief_n to_o rob_v between_o london_n and_o st._n alban_n not_o that_o i_o fore-judge_n you_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o instance_n and_o authority_n from_o history_n or_o record_n to_o make_v good_a your_o assertion_n f._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o patience_n what_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o such_o resistance_n have_v be_v not_o only_o actual_o exercise_v by_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v also_o allow_v by_o our_o king_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n for_o lawful_a and_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o whole_o indemnify_v and_o save_v harmless_a nay_o a_o power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n he_o break_v his_o charter_n and_o agreement_n make_v to_o and_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n or_o else_o with_o some_o foreign_a prince_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o king_n henry_n two_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o reign_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n poster_n give_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o he_o and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n where_o among_o other_o article_n you_o will_v find_v this_o for_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o be_v also_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o peace_n in_o these_o term_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la barones_n angliae_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la noluerit_fw-la have_v conditiones_n tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o comite_fw-la richardo_n &_o choose_fw-la adjâ—vabunt_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la contra_fw-la regeâ—_n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v without_o doubt_n conclude_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n against_o their_o king_n be_v then_o allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o allegiance_n they_o bear_v he_o though_o it_o may_v suspend_v it_o for_o a_o time_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o critical_a time_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v viz._n when_o richard_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o norman_a and_o pictavian_n and_o english_a baron_n to_o his_o party_n which_o when_o king_n henry_n perceive_v this_o very_a author_n you_o have_v quote_v here_o tell_v you_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o arcto_fw-la positus_fw-la pacem_fw-la fecit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la philippo_n that_o be_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o straight_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n richard_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o his_o party_n force_a king_n henry_n to_o sign_n what_o condition_n they_o please_v for_o there_o it_o no_o such_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o the_o french_a baron_n but_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a relaxation_n of_o allegiance_n from_o king_n henry_n to_o his_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n may_v sure_o thus_o release_v they_o if_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v thus_o without_o this_o condition_n have_v be_v express_o infer_v f._n well_o suppose_v king_n henry_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o constrain_v to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n that_o render_v it_o lawful_a it_o still_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o england_n then_o think_v this_o resistance_n absolute_o unlawful_a for_o then_o the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n can_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o it_o but_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v ever_o maintain_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o do_v
you_o quote_v it_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n be_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o baron_n then_o in_o arm_n and_o which_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n refuse_v and_o so_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o duress_n when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o pray_v mark_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o clause_n this_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v salva_n persona_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la emendatum_fw-la intendent_a nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la now_o how_o this_o security_n here_o reserve_v for_o the_o king_n person_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o open_a war_n the_o baron_n make_v afterward_o against_o his_o very_a person_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o call_v in_o prince_n lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n i_o can_v understand_v f._n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v solve_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n k._n john_n be_v no_o more_o compel_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o clause_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o charter_n themselves_o and_o if_o those_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a so_o be_v this_o resistance_n too_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n lest_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o own_o act_n and_o break_v through_o all_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v lawful_a the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o must_v be_v so_o too_o or_o else_o those_o charter_n will_v have_v signify_v nothing_o any_o long_a than_o the_o king_n please_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o resistance_n be_v still_o to_o be_v save_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o baron_n after_o make_v war_n against_o his_o person_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o king_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o agreement_n since_o the_o king_n by_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n by_o his_o open_a and_o notorious_a breach_n and_o recall_v of_o these_o charter_n call_v in_o stranger_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n have_v make_v it_o absolute_o unpracticable_a to_o preserve_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o king_n and_o then_o what_o be_v there_o else_o leave_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o assistance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o those_o troop_n of_o stranger_n the_o king_n have_v invite_v over_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o with_o their_o captain_n hugh_n de_fw-fr boves_fw-la have_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n yet_o more_o be_v daily_o expect_v so_o that_o if_o tyrant_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o charter_n and_o oath_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o their_o violation_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o â—or_a by_o the_o make_v they_o they_o for_o the_o present_a quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o their_o discontent_a subject_n and_o when_o they_o please_v may_v break_v they_o all_o again_o when_o they_o have_v get_v power_n if_o no_o body_n must_v presume_v to_o resist_v they_o or_o not_o think_v they_o as_o much_o king_n when_o they_o destroy_v and_o oppress_v their_o people_n as_o when_o they_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o pray_v what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o that_o general_a resistance_n that_o be_v make_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n against_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o frequent_a and_o notorious_a violation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n which_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o swear_v to_o and_o confirm_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a benevolence_n and_o subsidy_n from_o the_o nation_n m._n before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o your_o argument_n that_o when_o ever_o subject_n shall_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n that_o then_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o remedy_n they_o desire_v since_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a between_o private_a man_n much_o more_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o this_o resistance_n of_o simon_n montfort_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n his_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a rebellion_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o dethrone_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a cypher_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o whole_a government_n upon_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o oxford_n provision_n recite_v by_o so_o many_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o consequent_o those_o violent_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n who_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o baron_n declare_v these_o oxford_n provision_n null_n and_o void_a so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a and_o pious_a king_n from_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n f._n for_o all_o this_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v then_o at_o all_o condemn_v this_o defence_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v before_o make_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o though_o he_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o former_a power_n by_o avoid_v the_o oxford_n provision_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v 992._o as_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o mat._n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o express_o except_v the_o ancient_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n vniversâ—li_n seil_fw-fr angliae_fw-la concessae_fw-la and_o from_o which_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o nullo_n intendibat_fw-la penâ—tus_fw-la derogare_fw-la and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n condemn_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o baron_n have_v to_o maintain_v they_o after_o so_o many_o trial_n and_o fresh_a promise_n and_o oath_n of_o this_o fickle_a inconstant_a king_n all_o break_a and_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o allege_v the_o pope_n shameful_a absolution_n of_o this_o king_n from_o this_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a charter_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o bind_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o baron_n oblige_v to_o defend_v they_o as_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o render_v the_o resistance_n the_o baron_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o king_n henry_n himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a pray_v see_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v in_o full_a parliament_n 5._o in_o the_o 49th_o between_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v before_o agree_v upon_o at_o london_n in_o the_o 48th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o record_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v print_v in_o his_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o introduction_n to_o english_a history_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a because_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v thus_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr edward_n viz._n the_o prince_n shall_v go_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a or_o shall_v grieve_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n or_o gloucester_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o then_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n
necessary_a consequence_n of_o your_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o consider_v the_o late_a scene_n of_o affair_n i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a foreiner_n though_o a_o papist_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a before_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n into_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pretend_a sense_n of_o this_o oath_n back_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n have_v enslave_v this_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o religion_n he_o please_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v give_v a_o very_a cunning_n and_o specious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a or_o not_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n since_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o if_o they_o design_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o express_v all_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o as_o also_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v so_o illegal_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o require_v resistance_n for_o if_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n be_v military_a commission_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v opposition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n order_n a_o discontent_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v soon_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o raise_v another_o rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o dreadful_a as_o the_o former_a and_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o king_n person_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a can_v it_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o man_n to_o command_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n of_o 41._o do_v pretend_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o only_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a councillor_n yet_o do_v they_o for_o all_o that_o order_z their_o general_n and_o officer_n to_o fight_v aâ—_n much_o when_o the_o king_n be_v personal_o present_a as_o at_o any_o other_o place_n or_o time_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n person_n have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v it_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o destroy_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o edg-hill_n or_o naseby_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n the_o three_o of_o scotland_n be_v in_o that_o battle_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n head_v by_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n instead_o of_o mend_v the_o matter_n this_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o long_a parliament_n make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a judge_n and_o redresser_n of_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o people_n right_n now_o according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n charleâ—'s_n the_o second_o every_o private_a man_n may_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o military_a commission_n but_o also_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o notwithstanding_o that_o parliament_n utter_v renounce_v all_o arm_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v still_o leave_v a_o power_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o resistance_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v for_o themselves_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a representative_n thus_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o last_o civil_a war_n have_v begin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o raise_v of_o ship_n money_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n except_o two_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o county_n in_o england_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n have_v rose_n in_o arm_n upon_o the_o levy_v of_o this_o tax_n as_o it_o have_v several_a time_n happen_v even_o about_o tax_n grant_v in_o parliament_n this_o tax_n though_o small_a yet_o be_v look_v upon_o against_o law_n must_v have_v engage_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o also_o endanger_v his_o majesty_n person_n in_o case_n he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n with_o those_o man_n he_o have_v raise_v to_o subdue_v that_o rebellion_n so_o that_o i_o be_o still_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o suffer_v a_o mischief_n than_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n conscience_n and_o discretion_n what_o commission_n to_o grant_v though_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v illegal_a than_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n whenever_o they_o think_v such_o commission_n to_o violate_v their_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o property_n f._n i_o see_v you_o will_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o ravish_v rob_n or_o murder_v his_o people_n but_o now_o you_o raise_v another_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o consequent_o make_v this_o resistance_n against_o the_o king_n commission_n when_o execute_v by_o illegal_a person_n to_o illegal_a and_o violent_a end_n for_o if_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o such_o commission_n a_o rebellion_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o majesty_n person_n endanger_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provision_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o or_o two_o question_n do_v you_o think_v the_o king_n be_v late_a declaration_n for_o the_o dispense_v power_n and_o the_o commission_n grant_v thereupon_o to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n or_o not_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v they_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o resist_v f._n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o that_o now_o but_o only_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o disperse_v that_o declaration_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n and_o whether_o those_o have_v do_v well_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o m._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o good_a a_o protestant_n and_o so_o true_a a_o englishman_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o king_n that_o power_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noble_o and_o like_o true_a christian_a bishop_n to_o refuse_v to_o disperse_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v disperse_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v do_v very_o well_o not_o to_o read_v it_o f._n well_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dreadful_a mischief_n proceed_v from_o private_a subject_n jude_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n or_o command_v yet_o they_o may_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o but_o a_o disobedience_n to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o exercise_v but_o be_v very_o commendable_a now_o what_o be_v this_o disobedience_n to_o these_o command_n but_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o judgement_n he_o make_v by_o the_o people_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o also_o resistance_n follow_v thereupon_o against_o such_o violent_a illegal_a commission_n suppose_v to_o raise_v money_n without_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o dragoon_n man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n since_o the_o violence_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o this_o case_n upon_o man_n person_n than_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o bare_a conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o force_n be_v more_o immediate_a and_o press_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n
common_a air_n they_o breathe_v in_o and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o somewhere_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o that_o the_o people_n liberty_n strengthen_v the_o king_n prerogative_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n son_n we_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o great_a confusion_n we_o now_o lie_v under_o for_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v those_o flatterer_n who_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o such_o dangerous_a course_n 41._o as_o great_a traitor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o that_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o king_n james_n i._o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1609._o call_v all_o those_o who_o persuade_v king_n not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n viper_n and_o pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n m._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v such_o ill_a man_n whoever_o they_o be_v yet_o since_o such_o insinuation_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o subject_n to_o judge_v when_o such_o evil_a council_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o much_o more_o unjust_a for_o they_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n on_o pretence_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o make_v subject_n both_o judge_n and_o party_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o what_o number_n of_o man_n must_v be_v at_o once_o oppress_v in_o their_o fundamental_a right_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o who_o may_v make_v this_o resistance_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o give_v one_o county_n for_o example_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o free_a quarter_n a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o soldier_n when_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o no_o soldier_n be_v feel_v no_o such_o thing_n f._n i_o be_o not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o maintain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o take_v arm_n mere_o because_o the_o king_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a minister_n or_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o they_o let_v he_o be_v so_o provide_v the_o people_n do_v not_o smart_v for_o it_o but_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o general_n invasion_n of_o the_o people_n right_n in_o any_o of_o the_o great_a point_n i_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o parliament_n to_o sit_v and_o redress_v those_o grievance_n they_o must_v expect_v the_o nation_n will_v rise_v at_o last_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o gaveston_n and_o spencer_n and_o make_v they_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n they_o so_o well_o deserve_v but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n when_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v the_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o king_n alone_o shall_v judge_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v raise_v money_n for_o ship_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o any_o control_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n he_o may_v lay_v this_o tax_n as_o often_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n against_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o as_o for_o example_n every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o illegal_a commission_n yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o london_n the_o king_n may_v by_o common_a law_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o next_o house_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o gunpowder_n to_o stop_v the_o fire_n but_o admit_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o misinformation_n command_v some_o house_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o that_o stand_v a_o mile_n off_o under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v the_o owner_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v when_o their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v invade_v because_o they_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n then_o no_o man_n whatever_o by_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o another_o for_o who_o can_v be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o blow_n nor_o indeed_o can_v prince_n make_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a war_n since_o whenever_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o our_o three_o meeting_n when_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o then_o think_v all_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o people_n ever_o judge_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n religion_n and_o property_n always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v certain_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o or_o else_o become_v slave_n whenever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o may_v people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o as_o for_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n and_o resistance_n thereupon_o i_o grant_v in_o most_o case_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oppression_n be_v begin_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n without_o actual_a violence_n second_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a body_n of_o man_n thus_o if_o free_a quarter_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o one_o or_o two_o town_n or_o county_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a county_n or_o the_o neighbour_a shire_n to_o take_v a_o alarm_n and_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o it_o since_o perhaps_o the_o king_n may_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o inform_v of_o it_o will_v redress_v it_o but_o can_v you_o affirm_v the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o grievance_n shall_v become_v general_a all_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o redress_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o a_o declaration_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n so_o to_o do_v will_v not_o the_o whole_a nation_n then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n design_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o a_o stand_a army_n who_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o devour_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o france_n to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o may_v not_o they_o make_v resistance_n against_o these_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o all_o other_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o other_o of_o our_o fundamental_a right_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v till_o it_o become_v a_o general_a oppression_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v otherwise_o remedy_v and_o this_o must_v be_v also_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n be_v disputable_a or_o the_o grievance_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_n concern_v i_o grant_v the_o people_n ought_v never_o to_o stir_v but_o of_o this_o they_o alone_o must_v judge_v since_o our_o constitution_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n of_o these_o breach_n but_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n but_o for_o your_o last_o question_n as_o to_o the_o number_n that_o may_v thus_o rise_v to_o make_v this_o resistance_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o when_o once_o the_o mischief_n become_v general_a and_o without_o all_o other_o remedy_n any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o violence_n may_v begin_v to_o rise_v if_o they_o can_v till_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v come_v into_o their_o assistance_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o town_n of_o brill_n do_v
of_o this_o necessity_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o first_o part_v with_o these_o privilege_n to_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o press_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n if_o he_o shall_v whole_o break_v they_o nay_o shall_v persist_v so_o to_o do_v and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v this_o limit_v into_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v but_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n can_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o crown_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o it_o there_o be_v as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v no_o such_o clause_n express_v in_o either_o part_n neither_o in_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o you_o yourself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n yet_o grotius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o empire_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v absolute_a although_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v promise_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o subject_n even_o such_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a law_n but_o of_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o without_o a_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v so_o that_o in_o all_o promise_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v lefâ—_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o break_v his_o part_n but_o to_o the_o king_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o subject_n breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o contract_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o modern_a civilian_n as_o for_o bodin_n i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n i_o last_o cite_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o absolute_a monarch_n such_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o destroy_v let_v their_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o tyranny_n be_v never_o so_o notorious_a much_o less_o can_v they_o forfeit_v their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o such_o maladministration_n and_o though_o grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o life_n subject_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o resistance_n against_o absolute_a prince_n and_o those_o commission_v by_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n viz._n a_o resistance_n against_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o violation_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o without_o which_o subject_n may_v very_o well_o live_v and_o subsist_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v under_o the_o most_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n where_o they_o enjoy_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o live_v so_o well_o and_o free_o as_o we_o do_v 6._o nay_o pufendorf_n the_o author_n you_o so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n will_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v absolute_a prince_n nor_o for_o too_o great_a cruelty_n in_o punishment_n nor_o for_o impose_v too_o immoderate_a tax_n since_o the_o presumption_n of_o justice_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o on_o the_o prince_n side_n nay_o if_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v or_o privilege_n former_o grant_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_a and_o will_v pretend_v any_o fault_n necessity_n or_o remarkable_a benefit_n thereby_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v act_v by_o a_o right_n of_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v be_v whole_o want_v to_o the_o subject_n since_o all_o privilege_n have_v this_o exception_n unless_o the_o welfare_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v f._n since_o your_o last_o discourse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o right_n deducible_a from_o that_o fact_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o you_o and_o dr._n brady_n to_o maintain_v that_o k._n william_n i._o be_v real_o a_o conqueror_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o title_n obtain_v such_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o k._n harold_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o give_v he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o absolute_a allegiance_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n without_o any_o reserve_n or_o condition_n whatever_o so_o that_o all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v this_o nation_n can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o from_o the_o grant_v and_o concession_n of_o that_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o proposition_n contain_v so_o many_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n king_n william_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o ancient_a law_n or_o charter_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o of_o his_o immediate_a descendant_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 483._o he_o say_v in_o one_o that_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o harold_n and_o his_o accomplice_n yet_o do_v not_o find_v his_o right_n in_o that_o victory_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o cousin_n the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o over_o gladii_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la devicto_fw-la haraldo_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la complicibus_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la regnum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la destinatum_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la concessionis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la mei_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la concessum_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la and_o this_o donation_n he_o call_v a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o divers_a other_o charter_n as_o particular_o in_o one_o also_o record_v by_o inspeximinus_fw-la 211._o begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amâ—n_n ego_fw-la willielâ—us_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la haereditatio_fw-la jure_fw-la factus_fw-la so_o likewise_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n i._o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o ely_n create_v he_o a_o bishop_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a not_o the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la edwardo_n regi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n he_o be_v after_o his_o victory_n against_o harold_n by_o public_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o the_o norman_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o high-altar_n at_o westminster_n which_o his_o predecessor_n the_o saxon_a king_n have_v take_v before_o he_o with_o this_o one_o clause_n far_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n quod_fw-la aquo_fw-la jure_fw-la anglos_n &_o francos_fw-la tractaâ—t_fw-la so_o that_o let_v his_o title_n by_o conquest_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o just_a right_n of_o war_n to_o recover_v his_o due_a or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a he_o can_v only_o succeed_v to_o such_o right_n as_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v since_o he_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v so_o bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o under_o that_o title_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o but_o his_o sword_n he_o then_o can_v obtain_v no_o just_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o
if_o the_o king_n have_v seize_v all_o the_o english_a estate_n without_o any_o legal_a trial_n 101._o as_o for_o example_n in_o essex_n in_o barnstable_n hundred_o in_o burâ_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la hidis_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-fr hominibus_fw-la soris_fw-la sactis_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n we_o find_v in_o noâ—folk_n earl_n ralf_n hold_v such_o land_n quando_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o in_o cambridgeshire_n in_o wardune_n hardwin_n hold_v of_o richard_n ancestor_n but_o ralf_n wader_n hold_v it_o die_fw-la quo_fw-la deliquiâ—_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la all_o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v insert_v can_v this_o king_n have_v take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v in_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o after_o the_o great_a plot_n wherein_o so_o many_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a lord_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o ralph_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n both_o norman_n have_v conspire_v with_o earl_n waltheof_n and_o other_o english_a lord_n to_o call_v in_o the_o dane_n and_o dispossess_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o their_o peer_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o distribute_v equal_a justice_n to_o the_o norman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a who_o thereupon_o forfeit_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v some_o native_a englishman_n still_o lest_o who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v to_o their_o estate_n as_o for_o example_n ederic_n surname_v the_o forester_n 636._o who_o as_o florence_z of_o worcester_z tell_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n william_n and_o accompany_v he_o into_o scotland_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o herward_o the_o son_n of_o leofric_n lord_n of_o brunne_a who_o have_v lose_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v outlawed_n as_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n william_n 68_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o yet_o after_o divers_a great_a battle_n as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o commander_n yet_o at_o length_n have_v obtain_v his_o inheritance_n by_o the_o king_n allowance_n he_o finish_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o now_o here_o be_v two_o considerable_a english_a baron_n which_o still_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n 105._o notwithstanding_o all_o king_n william_n severity_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v your_o dr._n to_o show_v i_o their_o name_n in_o doomesday-book_n so_o that_o that_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o discover_v what_o englishman_n be_v then_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o yourself_o have_v represent_v it_o can_v this_o king_n perjury_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o breach_n of_o all_o law_n after_o so_o many_o solemn_a oath_n give_v he_o a_o right_a as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o english_a subject_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v solemn_o renounce_v his_o right_n of_o conquest_n by_o so_o many_o solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n with_o who_o you_o suppose_v he_o still_o make_v war_n after_o he_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o this_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v when_o subject_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o let_v king_n that_o come_v to_o a_o crown_n by_o a_o mix_a title_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o right_a take_v never_o so_o many_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o his_o say_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n that_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o design_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o his_o business_n be_v do_v and_o he_o may_v then_o take_v away_o his_o subject_n life_n and_o estate_n by_o this_o pretend_a right_n of_o conquest_n whenever_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v this_o only_o extend_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n who_o claim_v under_o that_o title_n let_v they_o take_v never_o so_o many_o coronation_n oath_n or_o make_v never_o so_o many_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o all_o claim_n under_o the_o same_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v never_o forfeit_v they_o let_v they_o tyrannize_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n imaginable_a for_o you_o have_v provide_v they_o with_o two_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a excuse_n that_o all_o promise_n be_v either_o break_v or_o keep_v and_o stultám_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la frangendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a excuse_n you_o have_v find_v out_o for_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o those_o engage_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n since_o they_o may_v very_o well_o plead_v they_o have_v so_o many_o royal_a precedent_n for_o so_o do_v as_o sufficient_o authorize_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v perjury_n in_o subject_n which_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a prerogative_n in_o king_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o since_o all_o the_o company_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o make_v open_a war_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o if_o he_o once_o declare_v by_o such_o overt_a act_n as_o these_o of_o king_n william_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v neither_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n he_o have_v make_v i_o doubt_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v not_o long_o bind_v they_o neither_o and_o they_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o reply_v that_o whatever_o power_n begin_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n may_v also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n and_o when_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n be_v bring_v once_o into_o this_o state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n either_o he_o must_v turn_v out_o or_o they_o must_v be_v all_o slave_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o owe_v to_o such_o jesuitical_a flatter_a council_n as_o this_o that_o the_o king_n first_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o his_o crown_n since_o father_n peter_n himself_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arbitrary_a minister_n of_o the_o cabal_n can_v never_o have_v instill_v worse_a principle_n than_o these_o therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o future_a either_o get_v better_a reason_n or_o keep_v those_o to_o yourself_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v both_o king_n james_n and_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o have_v much_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o former_a have_v solemn_o declare_v in_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1157._o that_o not_o only_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o the_o people_n security_n of_o their_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a fundamental_a law_n privilege_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abolish_n or_o alter_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o present_a confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o declaration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o subject_a 28._o and_o the_o only_a security_n he_o can_v have_v for_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o the_o which_o be_v neglect_v or_o disesteem_v under_o what_o specious_a show_n soever_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infelicity_n if_o not_o irreparable_a confusion_n must_v without_o doubt_n fall_v upon_o they_o m._n if_o i_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o for_o the_o government_n and_o liberty_n of_o my_o country_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o both_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o two_o king_n and_o a_o parliament_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o
quantity_n of_o pamphlet_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v they_o may_v find_v together_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o that_o have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o upon_o these_o important_a subject_n and_o since_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v than_o instruct_v ordinary_a reader_n i_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o only_o to_o take_v the_o chief_a and_o strong_a argument_n on_o either_o side_n and_o fair_o to_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o to_o the_o reader_n view_v who_o i_o hope_n have_v the_o discretion_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a since_o i_o declare_v i_o write_v for_o no_o party_n but_o pure_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o personal_a reflection_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ensue_a dialogue_n not_o only_o on_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o also_o on_o king_n james_n since_o i_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o crown_a head_n and_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o our_o illustrious_a queen_n let_v his_o fail_n have_v be_v what_o they_o will_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v if_o i_o have_v so_o far_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o able_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o lawyer_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n in_o make_v one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o this_o dialogue_n assert_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n we_o the_o only_a just_a and_o natural_a mean_n of_o confer_v a_o just_a right_n to_o civil_a power_n since_o the_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n 70._o that_o in_o every_o politic_a societyâ—â—â—t_n be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v complete_a lawful_a powâ—â—_n buâ—â—y_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o chancellor_n fortescue_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la 12_o and_o 13._o chapter_n suppose_v all_o kingly_a â—ower_n as_o well_o what_o be_v absolute_a as_o that_o which_o be_v politic_a or_o limit_v by_o law_n to_o have_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o people_n consent_n not_o that_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n only_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convey_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v still_o for_o king_n james_n interest_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n since_o those_o that_o have_v write_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n for_o his_o absolute_a indefeasible_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v place_v it_o in_o his_o legal_a right_n to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o all_o must_v own_v can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o desire_v of_o you_o which_o be_v your_o patience_n and_o attention_n if_o some_o of_o the_o speech_n in_o this_o dialogue_n be_v long_o than_o ordinary_a since_o they_o be_v upon_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o well_o bear_v interruption_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o far_o the_o press_n stay_v for_o the_o sheet_n i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o make_v they_o short_a the_o eleven_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n f._n dear_o sir_n you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n you_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v stay_v away_o so_o long_o when_o such_o greaâ—_n thing_n as_o the_o king_n to_o have_v abdicate_v and_o place_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o throne_n have_v be_v transact_v m._n i_o thank_v you_o kind_o sir_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v with_o what_o your_o convention_n have_v do_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o i_o and_o it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v a_o much_o great_a have_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v such_o horrid_a thing_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o king_n the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o right_a heir_n and_o the_o set_n up_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n who_o certain_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o long_a 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n live_v nor_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v in_o be_v f._n i_o confess_v these_o be_v very_o high_a charge_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n i_o propose_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o breach_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n make_v between_o his_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o observe_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v very_o well_o maintain_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o maintain_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o pâ—ooâ—_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o i_o have_v make_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realâ—_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n thereof_o neither_o ever_o be_v so_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n second_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n not_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n must_v hold_v that_o share_n thereof_o which_o he_o enjoy_v upon_o this_o imply_v or_o tacit_n condition_n that_o if_o he_o usurp_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n do_v assert_v their_o right_n by_o oppose_v his_o unjust_a violence_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o he_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o this_o violation_n he_o certain_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v but_o also_o his_o own_o too_o and_o for_o this_o i_o give_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n at_o our_o last_o meet_v three_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v your_o main_a argument_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n obtain_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n a_o absolute_a right_n and_o unconditioned_a power_n foâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o successorâ—_n descend_v from_o he_o over_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o that_o king_n william_n have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o eâ—ection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o unexceptionable_a authority_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o if_o he_o afterward_o act_v otherwise_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o unjust_a act_n acquire_v any_o lawful_a power_n so_o to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o title_n king_n william_n or_o his_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a line_n from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o henry_n y._n be_v descend_v and_o consequent_o aâ—e_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o confer_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o the_o crown_n have_v be_v no_o long_o claim_v by_o election_n but_o by_o succession_n of_o he_o that_o real_o be_v or_o else_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o this_o different_a way_n of_o acquire_v the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o condition_n or_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o sâ—â—e_z ouâ—_n king_n have_v always_o after_o that_o time_n as_o before_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o â—â—â—cter_n terâ—â—_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n make_v law_n raise_v tax_n and_o redress_v of_o grievance_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unjust_a exercise_n and_o illegal_a encroachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n have_v be_v exert_v
this_o war_n have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o name_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o by_o the_o late_a king_n who_o make_v actual_a war_n upon_o they_o without_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o notice_n or_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o wrong_n or_o damage_n receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o justifiable_a because_o his_o present_a majesty_n when_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a hand_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v that_o unhappy_a war_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o serve_v as_o admiral_n but_o as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o justification_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a by_o live_v under_o and_o enjoy_v divers_a land_n and_o territory_n and_o command_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o orange_n he_o be_v a_o free_a independent_a prince_n and_o as_o such_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o the_o prince_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n or_o â—ot_n therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o a_o uncle_n and_o a_o father-in-law_n without_o first_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o denounce_v war_n if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v have_v grant_v he_o whatever_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o particular_a concern_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o whoever_o will_v impartial_o consider_v the_o term_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v upon_o just_a before_o his_o come_n over_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o his_o intention_n by_o first_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o denounce_v war_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v since_o the_o king_n may_v then_o have_v join_v his_o own_o with_o the_o french_a fleet_n and_o send_v for_o french_a force_n into_o england_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v have_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o then_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o most_o case_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o this_o where_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v soon_o discover_v his_o design_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o prevent_v they_o and_o how_o near_o this_o be_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o succour_n be_v actual_o offer_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v by_o we_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o french_a fleet_n to_o be_v then_o put_v out_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a consideration_n that_o beside_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o english_a subject_n it_o may_v give_v the_o french_a such_o a_o foot_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o but_o indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o old_a formal_a way_n of_o make_v war_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n since_o charles_n the_o second_o make_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o late_o against_o spain_n the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o those_o formality_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o prince_n late_a declaration_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o college_n to_o their_o just_a privilege_n second_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a from_o the_o dispense_v power_n and_o those_o other_o encroachment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o popish_a ignorant_a or_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o last_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n now_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v just_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n here_o and_o also_o redeem_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o persecution_n they_o lie_v under_o be_v very_o evident_a since_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o part_n and_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o though_o subject_n to_o another_o prince_n thus_o eusibius_n make_v it_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o war_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n live_v under_o his_o dominion_n so_o likewise_o of_o late_a age_n queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o dutch_a protestant_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o those_o of_o france_n against_o the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n they_o suffer_v from_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o french_a protestant_n king_n charles_n the_o i._o send_v a_o fleet_n and_o a_o army_n to_o their_o assistance_n in_o 1627._o but_o as_o to_o the_o next_o head_n the_o oppression_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n the_o prince_n have_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a right_a to_o vindicate_v these_o than_o the_o former_a for_o bodin_n and_o barclay_n though_o they_o suppose_v it_o unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o high_o oppress_v yet_o they_o count_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o generous_a and_o heroic_a for_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o rescue_v injure_v and_o oppress_v subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o king_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o dispense_v power_n his_o levy_v of_o tax_n without_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n for_o parliament_n man_n almost_o total_o dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o encroachment_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a interest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n who_o general_n and_o stadâ—holder_n he_o be_v of_o the_o former_a since_o if_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v once_o become_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o those_o other_o method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v it_o so_o grant_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n yet_o shall_v he_o happen_v to_o die_v the_o popish_a faction_n here_o in_o england_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n debar_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n from_o their_o lawful_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o admit_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o establish_v of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o england_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o queen_n true_a son_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o much_o great_a interest_n as_o the_o presumptive_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o great_a point_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o then_o certain_o they_o may_v just_o demand_v satisfaction_n especial_o when_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v this_o business_n leave_v to_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o to_o the_o privy_a council_n who_o by_o the_o king_n command_n though_o without_o any_o precedent_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n their_o highness_n certain_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n himself_o appear_v too_o partial_a and_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n for_o they_o to_o set_v down_o by_o
their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_a themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n so_o that_o except_o the_o rifle_n of_o the_o house_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o few_o popish_a house_n plunder_v or_o spoil_v but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o render_v themselves_o some_o way_n or_o other_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o accept_n of_o commission_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v by_o law_n to_o take_v and_o though_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v their_o utmost_a in_o most_o county_n of_o england_n to_o quell_v those_o riot_n and_o disorder_n yet_o the_o mobbile_n be_v too_o much_o enrage_v and_o too_o numerous_a to_o be_v command_v when_o like_o a_o vicious_a horse_n who_o rider_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o tooth_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o the_o mob_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o can_v deny_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a mob_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n since_o by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o they_o then_o pull_v down_o and_o plunder_v the_o popish_a chapel_n and_o roman_n catholic_n house_n by_o the_o like_a right_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o violence_n upon_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n house_n in_o england_n whether_o a_o papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o spleen_n to_o since_o it_o be_v but_o their_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v as_o if_o they_o real_o have_v be_v so_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whig_n faction_n in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v also_o put_v the_o law_n severe_o in_o execution_n against_o the_o dissenter_n be_v like_a to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n plunder_v by_o the_o fanatic_a mob_n of_o a_o certain_a town_n from_o which_o this_o gentleman_n house_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a f._n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a inference_n from_o our_o doctrine_n for_o these_o action_n be_v not_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o certain_a violent_a action_n or_o revenge_n which_o the_o rabble_n think_v they_o may_v take_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o public_a enemy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n in_o be_v that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o position_n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o rabble_n or_o mob_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n command_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n thereof_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n as_o what_o be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o lawful_a that_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o bare_a abuse_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o total_a denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v be_v of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n to_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n nay_o to_o all_o mankind_n than_o the_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o those_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v only_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n will_v serve_v m._n i_o will_v not_o renew_v this_o old_a dispute_n again_o about_o resistance_n we_o sufficient_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o i_o can_v see_v like_v to_o bring_v over_o either_o of_o we_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n but_o since_o i_o know_v you_o have_v study_v the_o common_a law_n and_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n better_o than_o i_o i_o can_v forbear_v make_v divers_a just_a reflection_n upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n for_o though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o only_a liberty_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v or_o dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o then_o they_o must_v use_v it_o only_o for_o lawful_a end_n and_o such_o as_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v if_o they_o be_v able_a therefore_o when_o they_o assemble_v if_o they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o due_a right_n of_o monarchy_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o kingdom_n sure_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o be_v and_o who_o force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v join_v in_o addressing_z to_o the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v this_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o free_v it_o from_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o without_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o send_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o law_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o neglect_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v but_o have_v also_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o gracious_a letter_n he_o send_v they_o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o former_a error_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n which_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o since_o come_v from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v propose_v some_o term_n to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o rash_a and_o unparalleled_a vote_n which_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v read_v to_o you_o word_n for_o word_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v every_o clause_n of_o it_o resolve_v that_o king_n james_n the_o ii_o have_v endeavour_v to_o subvere_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o throne_n be_v thereby_o vacant_a i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o consider_v each_o of_o these_o clause_n one_o alter_v another_o and_o therefore_o first_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n cost_v above_o a_o week_n debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n because_o divers_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v with_o great_a honour_n reason_n and_o resolution_n oppose_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o last_o by_o a_o very_a small_a majority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o clause_n in_o this_o vote_n first_o it_o be_v here_o only_o say_v that_o king_n james_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o real_o do_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o low_a than_o you_o be_v please_v to_o put_v it_o as_o endeavour_v a_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o actual_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v forfeit_v or_o abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o bare_a design_v and_o endeavour_v since_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v bear_v a_o much_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n especial_o with_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o private_a design_n of_o prince_n
wales_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o declare_v king_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o edward_n the_o 3_o d._n who_o be_v so_o declare_v upon_o the_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n f._n though_o i_o grant_v ever_o since_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o descent_n the_o law_n have_v go_v as_o you_o have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o finche_n law_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o kingly_a government_n whether_o we_o look_v before_o or_o after_o you_o conquest_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v often_o vacant_a till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v agree_v who_o shall_v fill_v it_o and_o to_o show_v you_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o good_a authority_n pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o maxim_n have_v then_o obtain_v why_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o first_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v not_o immediate_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n who_o you_o know_v be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n â—not_n by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n but_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a custom_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o william_n henry_n his_o young_a brother_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o common_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o duke_n robert_n shall_v never_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n pray_v tell_v i_o likewise_o if_o this_o maxim_n have_v be_v then_o know_v why_o maud_n the_o empress_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o yet_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o her_o right_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o she_o have_v have_v homage_n pay_v she_o and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o her_o father_n as_o the_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a title_n she_o can_v assume_v be_v that_o of_o domina_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lady_n or_o mistress_n not_o queen_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o stephen_n who_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n hold_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o title_n of_o king_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o also_o why_o arthur_n duke_n of_o britain_n who_o according_a to_o the_o now_o receive_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o uncle_n king_n john_n have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n john_n why_o henry_n his_o son_n be_v not_o immediate_o proclaim_v king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n have_v meet_v and_o agree_v to_o send_v back_o prince_n lewis_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n though_o not_o be_v crown_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o himself_o that_o title_n and_o so_o choose_v henry_n the_o three_o than_o a_o infant_n for_o their_o king_n last_o why_o all_o these_o prince_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o according_a to_o your_o notion_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v so_o style_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n till_o after_o their_o election_n and_o coronation_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o receive_v for_o law_n that_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o coronation_n subsequent_a thereunto_o that_o make_v they_o king_n and_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v though_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o never_o so_o lawful_a successor_n the_o throne_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v in_o law_n vacant_a therefore_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o father_n if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o make_v against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o th._n walsingham_n and_o h._n de_fw-fr knyghton_n that_o prince_n edward_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o succession_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n the_o word_n be_v express_v huic_fw-la electioni_fw-la universus_fw-la populus_fw-la consensit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o own_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o himself_o who_o when_o the_o commissioner_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n come_v in_o all_o their_o name_n to_o renounce_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o quod_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la edwardum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la eligissent_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n proceed_v from_o his_o deposition_n for_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o right_n to_o it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a king_n himself_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o their_o election_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o what_o you_o have_v now_o urge_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v appear_v very_o plausible_a to_o yourself_o and_o those_o of_o your_o notion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v look_v close_o into_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o know_a law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v then_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o right_a inheritance_n will_v prove_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valte_n consequentia_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n you_o mention_v except_o the_o three_o last_o be_v real_o usurper_n and_o not_o lawful_a king_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v by_o evident_a authority_n from_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o grant_v william_n rufus_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o father_n last_o will_v which_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o succession_n in_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o the_o kindness_n of_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n his_o godfather_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o norman_a baron_n who_o come_v over_o with_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o duke_n robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n so_o that_o william_n rufus_n claim_v as_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n 368._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o claim_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lanfranc_n and_o the_o bishop_n faction_n who_o then_o sway_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o never_o own_v any_o election_n from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o right_o consider_v this_o story_n you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o election_n but_o a_o designation_n or_o nomination_n by_o his_o father_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o their_o election_n or_o decree_n as_o a_o common_a council_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o duke_z robert_z his_o brother_n be_v assist_v by_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayenx_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o uncle_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o norman_a lord_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o right_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o england_n against_o william_n and_o great_a mischief_n be_v do_v on_o both_o side_n till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o upon_o these_o condition_n among_o other_o as_o matthew_n westminster_n relate_v it_o that_o because_o of_o the_o manifest_a right_a duke_n robert_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n 236._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o yearly_o pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o mark_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o he_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o survive_v the_o other_o if_o he_o die_v
carry_v on_o with_o great_a vigour_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o divers_a change_n of_o fortune_n the_o empress_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o her_o son_n duke_n henry_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n renew_v the_o war_n against_o king_n stephen_n which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v by_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o which_o as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o 246._o be_v thus_o that_o king_n stephen_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o duke_n henry_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o duke_n thereupon_o as_o kind_o grant_v that_o king_n stephen_n shall_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a till_o this_o agreement_n even_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o never_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o she_o act_v as_o such_o during_o all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v in_o england_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o come_v over_o to_o her_o side_n and_o also_o grant_v charter_n and_o confer_v honour_n by_o the_o title_n of_o anglorum_fw-la domina_fw-la which_o show_v she_o look_v upon_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o this_o transaction_n that_o can_v support_v your_o notion_n of_o vacancy_n f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v before_o you_o proceed_v far_o first_o i_o can_v excuse_v neither_o king_n stephen_n for_o take_v the_o crown_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n that_o set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n from_o perjury_n and_o injustice_n since_o the_o empress_n maud_n have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n declare_v the_o lawful_a successor_n and_o that_o fealty_n have_v be_v swear_v to_o she_o as_o such_o all_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v this_o that_o quod_fw-la furi_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o when_o once_o do_v do_v stand_v good_a and_o therefore_o if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a king_n stephen_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v place_v therein_o he_o be_v there_o look_v upon_o as_o true_a and_o legal_a king_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o empress_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n no_o not_o when_o she_o have_v take_v king_n stephen_n prisoner_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v just_o do_v it_o as_o a_o conqueress_n but_o yet_o she_o forbear_v it_o because_o that_o title_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o can_v find_v she_o ever_o hold_v her_o party_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o particular_n exercise_v some_o prerogative_n of_o royal_a power_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o be_v elect_v and_o style_v by_o this_o title_n of_o lady_n of_o the_o english_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o henry_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o his_o brother_n king_n stephen_n for_o she_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o own_a as_o queen_n nor_o do_v she_o ever_o exercise_v those_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n call_v of_o great_a council_n make_v of_o law_n raise_v of_o tax_n or_o coin_v mony_n but_o whereas_o you_o represent_v king_n stephen_n to_o have_v be_v elect_v but_o by_o a_o very_a small_a party_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n king_n stephen_n great_a enemy_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o his_o title_n be_v to_o be_v altogether_o credit_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o tell_v we_o express_o 386._o that_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la juraverant_fw-la tam_fw-la praesules_fw-la quam_fw-la consules_a &_o principes_fw-la assensum_fw-la stephano_n praebutrunt_fw-la &_o hominium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o chester_n the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o england_n do_v then_o likewise_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o own_o his_o title_n though_o they_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o he_o again_o yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o considerable_a against_o he_o till_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n revolt_v also_o from_o he_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o empress_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n duke_z henry_n her_o son_n come_v over_o and_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o king_n stephen_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o but_o his_o mother_n right_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a nor_o can_v the_o agreement_n you_o mention_v be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n as_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o concession_n the_o empress_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o title_n henry_n can_v claim_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n it_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o this_o king_n adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n 282._o and_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n which_o agreement_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ordericus_n vitalis_n in_o his_o annal_n p._n 989._o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la potentes_fw-la sacramento_n â—irmarent_fw-la quod_fw-la dux_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la regis_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la eum_fw-la superviveret_fw-la pacifice_fw-la &_o araque_a contâ—adâ—ctione_n regnum_fw-la haberet_fw-la therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o empress_n maud_n live_v who_o die_v after_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n '_o â—is_n plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o hereditary_a right_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o what_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z who_o live_v long_o after_o these_o transaction_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o author_n that_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n m._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o matter_n concern_v duke_n henry_n be_v admit_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o empress_n maud_n seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o empress_n herself_o who_o surrender_v all_o her_o pretension_n to_o her_o son_n though_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v then_o unknown_a in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o consequent_o odious_a to_o the_o english_a and_o norman_a nobility_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n chief_o they_o have_v before_o set_v this_o empress_n aside_o they_o think_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n perform_v their_o oath_n to_o she_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n in_o her_o son_n duke_n henry_n who_o be_v say_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v succeed_v stephen_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o your_o notion_n of_o his_o receive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o and_o come_v to_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o you_o pretend_v
order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o public_a affair_n confer_v office_n and_o bishopric_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a king_n before_o your_o pretend_a election_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v ambassador_n send_v to_o they_o from_o foreign_a prince_n as_o appear_v from_o your_o own_o quotation_n out_o of_o hoveden_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o king_n john_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o there_o style_v he_o no_o more_o than_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o this_o also_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o king_n richard_n have_v fealty_n swear_v to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o england_n by_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o king_n john_n before_o he_o come_v over_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o last_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_fw-la in_o all_o these_o succession_n you_o have_v mention_v consult_v what_o chronologer_n you_o please_v or_o look_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n or_o into_o our_o old_a print_a statute_n or_o law_n book_n and_o you_o will_v still_o find_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_v prince_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o next_o predecessor_n without_o any_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_fw-la between_o and_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a mark_n of_o their_o succeed_a to_o their_o royal_a dignity_n by_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o of_o a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n or_o brother_n rather_o thau_fw-fr this_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o you_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o that_o because_o of_o their_o not_o be_v style_v king_n by_o our_o historian_n till_o their_o pretend_a election_n and_o coronation_n be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v this_o mighty_a objection_n f._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o still_o declare_v myself_o not_o satisfy_v with_o your_o answer_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o historian_n not_o still_v they_o king_n have_v stand_v single_a without_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o support_v it_o that_o your_o answer_n may_v have_v signify_v something_o but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o of_o these_o prince_n take_v in_o william_n your_o conqueror_n claim_v as_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v not_o by_o any_o hereditary_a right_n but_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o decease_a predecessor_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v your_o settle_a right_n of_o succession_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n second_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o plain_a that_o these_o four_o be_v never_o admit_v or_o act_v in_o england_n as_o lawful_a king_n till_o those_o testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n before_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o right_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v how_o the_o throne_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o vacant_a i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n conceive_v but_o as_o for_o two_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v downright_a usurper_n viz._n henry_n the_o i_o and_o king_n stephen_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o title_n till_o their_o election_n and_o if_o not_o till_o then_o and_o that_o neither_o your_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o yet_o they_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pray_v consider_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o still_o assemble_v to_o elect_a the_o successor_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o their_o name_n but_o meet_v by_o their_o own_o inherent_a authority_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n before_o he_o take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o which_o as_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o never_o do_v till_o after_o his_o coronation_n last_o pray_v remember_v far_o that_o whoever_o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o not_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o all_o our_o chronicle_n and_o law_n and_o not_o those_o that_o claim_v as_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v no_o true_a and_o complete_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n till_o this_o election_n be_v past_a i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o my_o mistake_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o reply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o answer_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v to_o my_o query_n therefore_o as_o to_o your_o first_o that_o they_o be_v real_o king_n before_o their_o election_n or_o coronation_n because_o they_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o public_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v either_o as_o heir_n by_o testament_n or_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n may_v do_v many_o public_a act_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o great_a council_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o without_o high_a injustice_n set_v aside_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v also_o receive_v ambassador_n from_o foreign_a prince_n in_o affair_n relate_v to_o peace_n or_o war_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o they_o send_v not_o to_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n appear_v by_o that_o passage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o hoveden_n but_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o any_o of_o these_o prince_n above_o mention_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n enact_v law_n coin_v of_o money_n before_o their_o election_n and_o coronation_n which_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v both_o at_o once_o yet_o in_o other_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v at_o different_a time_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n i._o who_o election_n be_v at_o winchester_n upon_o saturday_n and_o his_o coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o also_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 3_o d._n who_o election_n be_v upon_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n day_n but_o his_o coronation_n not_o till_o the_o day_n after_o but_o as_o for_o your_o next_o reply_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o strong_a you_o have_v make_v that_o king_n richard_n i._n and_o king_n john_n have_v both_o of_o they_o homage_n and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o they_o as_o king_n by_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v this_o be_v a_o material_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bare_a swear_v of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v he_o immediate_o king_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v give_v he_o in_o that_o age_n a_o right_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n thus_o henry_n the_o i._o make_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o prince_n william_n his_o son_n and_o so_o after_o his_o be_v drown_v to_o the_o empress_n maud_n his_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o afterward_o as_o heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o likewise_o king_n stephen_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n at_o the_o great_a council_n i_o have_v mention_v cause_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o swear_n of_o fealty_n be_v in_o those_o day_n often_o perform_v â—efore_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o be_v king_n indeed_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o those_o instance_n you_o now_o give_v i_o for_o though_o i_o
grant_v that_o hoveden_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o relate_v that_o homage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o richard_n the_o i._o by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o perhaps_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n in_o this_o author_n since_o he_o write_v this_o history_n long_o aâ—ter_a king_n richard_n death_n and_o therefore_o without_o we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o chronicle_n of_o abbot_n brompton_n who_o likewise_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o recite_v all_o this_o affair_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o in_o hoveden_n but_o there_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o run_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o this_o author_n but_o thus_o quod_fw-la unusquesque_fw-la liberorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la juraret_fw-la quod_fw-la sidem_fw-la portaret_fw-la domino_fw-la richardo_n domino_fw-la angliae_fw-la filio_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la etc._n etc._n ficut_fw-la legio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o make_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o king_n but_o only_o as_o lord_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o title_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o substance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n maud_n still_n her self_o domina_fw-la and_o not_o regina_fw-la anglorum_fw-la though_o she_o have_v homage_n render_v and_o fealty_n swear_v to_o she_o not_o only_o in_o her_o father_n life_n time_n but_o also_o after_o her_o come_n over_o again_o into_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o all_o that_o own_a her_o title_n and_o that_o hoveden_n himself_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 793._o and_o william_n the_o earl_n marshal_z be_v send_v over_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n make_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o city_n as_o burrough_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o freeholders_n jurare_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la johanni_n normanorum_n duci_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la silij_fw-la matildis_n imperatricis_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o oath_n be_v take_v to_o he_o only_o as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o not_o as_o king_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v mistake_v to_o say_v that_o hoveden_n mention_n the_o like_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v to_o duke_n john_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o king_n richard_n but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o last_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_a in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v because_o that_o our_o chronicle_n and_o table_n of_o succession_n do_v still_o begin_v the_o reign_v of_o each_o king_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n without_o any_o vacancy_n or_o inter-regnum_fw-la between_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a chronicle_n or_o historian_n reckon_v thus_o as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o rather_o acknowledge_v a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v be_v between_o each_o succession_n and_o as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n when_o you_o can_v show_v i_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o successive_a and_o not_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o since_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mix_v partly_o elective_a and_o partly_o hereditary_a our_o king_n might_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n still_o reckon_v their_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o predecessor_n though_o there_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o some_o day_n and_o week_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v far_o by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v but_o small_a fraction_n of_o time_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o whole_a account_n which_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o very_o agreeable_a to_o law_n for_o both_o my_o lord_n dyer_n and_o anderson_n in_o their_o report_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v heir_n or_o successor_n may_v write_v and_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n die_v m._n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o you_o any_o long_o since_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o usurpation_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o most_o of_o those_o first_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v any_o settle_a rule_n of_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o the_o first_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o which_o be_v near_o thirty_o more_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n for_o elinor_n his_o cousin_n be_v dead_a in_o prison_n without_o issue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o line_n leave_v her_o right_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o king_n henry_n and_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v to_o be_v from_o henceforth_o reckon_v to_o have_v a_o true_a hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n without_o any_o competitor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o where_o though_o he_o bequeath_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o jewel_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o charitable_a use_n yet_o for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o territory_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n he_o make_v no_o bequest_n of_o they_o at_o all_o either_o to_o prince_n edward_n his_o elder_a or_o to_o edmund_n his_o young_a son_n though_o his_o father_n king_n john_n have_v bequeath_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o by_o his_o will_n as_o you_o have_v already_o show_v and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o title_n leave_v to_o contest_v with_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o prince_n edward_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v in_o his_o name_n at_o london_n he_o be_v there_o only_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o his_o father_n throne_n 49._o pray_v read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o walsingham_n life_n of_o this_o king_n edwardum_fw-la absentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la leigium_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la paternique_fw-la successorem_fw-la honoris_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la we_o meet_v not_o here_o with_o any_o thing_n like_o election_n which_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n practise_v so_o likewise_o upon_o this_o king_n death_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o 2_o d._n by_o the_o like_a right_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o this_o prince_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o guide_v by_o his_o minion_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o such_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a course_n as_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o by_o the_o disloyal_a and_o ambitious_a practice_n of_o his_o lascivious_a queen_n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o his_o name_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o right_n and_o though_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n have_v hitherto_o join_v with_o his_o mother_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o so_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o he_o swear_v that_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n he_o will_v never_o accept_v it_o whereupon_o divers_a messenger_n or_o delegate_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n than_o prisoner_n at_o kenelworth_n castle_n who_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o conclude_v of_o at_o london_n require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o
the_o nation_n from_o his_o oppression_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n express_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o upon_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o preserve_v preserve_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v since_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n by_o lie_a story_n and_o mean_a art_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a since_o i_o know_v of_o no_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o first_o declaration_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o every_o particular_a except_o that_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v leave_v still_o undecided_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n himself_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o hither_o nor_o do_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n say_v any_o more_o concern_v that_o business_n than_o that_o there_o be_v violent_a suspicion_n that_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o secret_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o highness_n declaration_n so_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n since_o he_o never_o give_v it_o out_o as_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o great_a presumption_n and_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o our_o deliverer_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n violation_n both_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o total_a subversion_n in_o its_o establish_v religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n but_o his_o highness_n come_v over_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o now_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o this_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o this_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o this_o case_n of_o king_n william_n because_o they_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n which_o you_o say_v king_n william_n can_v do_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n off_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o until_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o we_o must_v at_o present_a look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n than_o what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v frequent_o do_v before_o upon_o other_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n stephen_n king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n upâ—n_v their_o swear_v to_o and_o fight_v for_o those_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v crown_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o as_o for_o edward_n iii_o his_o first_o and_o best_a title_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o tyrannical_a principle_n will_v have_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o have_v make_v his_o youngâ—â—_n brother_n king_n a_o protector_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o royal_a power_n have_v never_o be_v know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o notwithstanding_o his_o claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o paâ—liament_n by_o their_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o right_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o four_o successive_a son_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o seven_o also_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o that_o act_n of_o setlement_n which_o as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o make_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v upon_o every_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o by_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o do_v by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n in_o both_o house_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o commons_o declare_v upon_o a_o great_a debate_n that_o arise_v about_o secure_v her_o highness_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o after_o her_o sister_n the_o queen_n that_o her_o highness_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o convention_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o present_a setlement_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o better_a session_n of_o she_o right_o to_o his_o present_a majesty_n than_o any_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n ever_o make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o seven_o m._n you_o have_v often_o talk_v of_o this_o forfeiture_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o your_o convention_n by_o who_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v absolute_o dissolve_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a government_n without_o a_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n be_v real_o vacant_a and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o convention_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o representative_n since_o upon_o your_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o convention_n and_o parliament_n too_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o king_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o council_n or_o convention_n to_o represent_v they_o since_o the_o law_n for_o restrain_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n only_o to_o freeholder_n be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n altogether_o void_a and_o
a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v indefinite_o without_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n or_o person_n the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v which_o must_v certain_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o king_n as_o well_o as_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o deed_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o unnecessary_a clause_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n render_v the_o whole_a void_a but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o act_n than_o otherwise_o for_o if_o this_o king_n have_v a_o good_a title_n in_o her_o right_n than_o it_o may_v be_v also_o very_a well_o suppose_v that_o she_o give_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o she_o own_o issue_n since_o if_o after_o her_o death_n which_o happen_v some_o year_n before_o he_o her_o son_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v set_v up_o his_o present_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o will_v have_v dethrone_v his_o father_n as_o a_o usurper_n i_o suppose_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o act_n will_v have_v indemnify_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viith_o against_o his_o son_n though_o in_o your_o sense_n king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o if_o it_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n then_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o in_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n nay_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n against_o he_o who_o we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la m._n well_o however_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o act_n be_v no_o more_o than_o temporary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n 56._o who_o when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o treason_n for_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n to_o settle_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n in_o the_o throne_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o a_o man_n act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o prince_n council_n as_o stow_z and_o heylin_n word_n it_o can_v become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o treason_n to_o which_o all_o the_o judge_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n or_o indemnity_n to_o those_o that_o act_v by_o such_o a_o warrant_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n submit_v though_o without_o question_n he_o do_v not_o want_v lawyer_n to_o enforce_v his_o plea_n with_o this_o statute_n likewise_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v against_o sir_n edward_n coke_n that_o treason_n lie_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o queen_n mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n act_v against_o she_o that_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o england_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o naval_a force_n be_v under_o her_o command_n and_o she_o have_v also_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o privy-council_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o she_o have_v also_o the_o seal_n in_o her_o power_n by_o which_o all_o patent_n and_o commission_n be_v grant_v and_o issue_v in_o her_o name_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v her_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o this_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v f._n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v which_o because_o she_o have_v not_o she_o be_v certain_o neither_o queen_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n of_o she_o right_o by_o parliament_n which_o legal_a investiture_n since_o she_o never_o have_v she_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v within_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v appoint_v successor_n of_o the_o crown-by_a the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vith_o yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o she_o all_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o son_n she_o have_v marry_v to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o sole_a power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o her_o title_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o take_v her_o part_n so_o quick_o revolt_v from_o she_o when_o once_o the_o fear_v they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n power_n be_v remove_v for_o have_v this_o bequest_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n hold_v good_a this_o kingdom_n instead_o of_o be_v hereditary_a will_v have_v become_v whole_o testamentary_a and_o disposable_a by_o the_o last_o will_n or_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o then_o receive_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o have_v have_v her_o title_n own_a and_o recognise_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o statute_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n must_v likewise_o if_o he_o have_v fair_a play_n have_v be_v indemnify_v for_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o her_o defence_n against_o queen_n mary_n since_o queen_n jane_n will_v have_v be_v then_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o himself_o m._n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o if_o the_o bare_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n by_o parliament_n can_v confer_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o one_o who_o have_v no_o hereditary_a right_n to_o it_o before_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v elective_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v ancient_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bold_a usurper_n or_o rebel_n who_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o call_v himself_o king_n to_o gain_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o then_o if_o oliver_n cromwell_n can_v have_v find_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o in_o the_o army_n to_o have_v declare_v he_o king_n and_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o have_v recognise_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n he_o will_v then_o have_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o our_o allegiance_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o iid_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o henry_n the_o viith_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o solemn_a recognition_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o title_n as_o lineal_o descend_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n which_o i_o insist_v on_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v either_o expire_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v or_o else_o be_v void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a descent_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o
8._o p._n 580_o 581._o w._n all_o burrough_n that_o send_v member_n ancient_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n d._n 8._o p._n 557_o 578._o w._n they_o send_v such_o member_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n or_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o sheriff_n ib._n p._n 593._o 604._o c_o cain_n w._n he_o forfeit_v his_o birthright_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n 2._o p._n 67._o w._n his_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o brethren_n ib._n canon_n of_o 1640._o their_o validity_n discuss_v d._n 4._o p._n 284._o to_o 286._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o pretend_v commission_n to_o sir_n philim_n o_o neal_n consider_v d._n 9_o p._n 636_o 637._o great_a charter_n of_o king_n johnâ—_n w._n it_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o that_o king_n or_o else_o make_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o england_n d._n 5._o p._n 324._o d._n 7._o p._n 455_o 456._o great_a charter_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o w._n all_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v now_o of_o it_o be_v he_o or_o else_o edward_n i._o his_o charter_n ib._n 461._o child_n how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n d._n 1._o p._n 45._o to_o 52._o christian_n w._n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n d._n 4â—_n p._n 230._o to_o 234._o chester_n its_o county_n w._n the_o earl_n thereof_o can_v charge_v all_o his_o tenant_n in_o parliament_n without_o their_o consent_n d._n 7._o p._n 501._o church_n of_o england_n w._n passive_a obedience_n be_v its_o distinguish_a doctrine_n from_o other_o church_n d._n 4._o p._n 292_o 293._o city_n and_o burrough_n more_o numerous_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n than_o now_o d._n 6._o p._n 379._o to_o 400._o w._n they_o have_v any_o representative_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o iiid_n d._n 5._o p._n 565_o 572._o whether_o city_n and_o burrough_n have_v not_o always_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n d._n 7._o p._n 505._o clerici_fw-la terras_fw-la habentes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a who_o they_o be_v d._n 7._o p._n 450.451_o clergy_n a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o long_o after_o d._n 8._o p._n 544_o to_o 550._o w._n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la appear_v at_o such_o council_n ibid._n w._n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n different_a from_o the_o convocation_n ib._n 546_o to_o 558._o commandment_n vth_o in_o what_o sense_n prince_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o d._n 2._o p._n 106._o to_o 109_o &_o 111._o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la w._n that_o phrase_n in_o ancient_a record_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o often_o signify_v the_o commons_o as_o well_o before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o d._n 7._o p._n 412_o to_o 415._o w._n that_o phrase_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peer_n and_o commons_o d._n 6._o p._n 416._o the_o drs._n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v 417_o to_o 423._o w._n it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v the_o commons_o alone_o d._n 8._o p._n 572._o to_o 574._o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 48th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o d._n 8._o p._n 581_o to_o 582._o their_o petition_n to_o henry_n the_o five_o their_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n 584._o commons_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n found_v by_o the_o ancient_a german_n and_o goth_n ibid_fw-la 607_o to_o 612._o commons_o their_o request_n and_o consent_n when_o first_o mention_v in_o old_a statute_n d._n 5._o p._n 329._o w._n ever_o summon_v to_o parliament_n from_o the_o 49th_o of_o hen._n the_o three_o to_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n the_o first_o d._n 7._o p._n 522._o commons_o w._n part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n d._n 5._o p._n 369_o 372._o the_o word_n commune_v de_fw-la commune_fw-la &_o les_fw-fr commune_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o commons_o before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o d._n 6._o 423._o d._n 7._o 423_o to_o 484._o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n w._n different_a from_o the_o common-council_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la d._n 7._o p._n 437._o to_o 474._o communitas_fw-la scotiae_fw-la w._n it_o always_o signify_v none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ibid._n p._n 505._o to_o 508._o conquest_n alone_a w._n it_o confer_v a_o right_a to_o a_o crown_n d._n 2._o p._n 128_o 129._o w._n it_o it_o give_v a_o king_n a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o land_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o conquer_a kingom_n d._n 3._o 168._o to_o 170._o w._n any_o conquest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o d._n 10._o p._n 715._o to_o the_o end_n constitution_n of_o clarendon_n their_o title_n explain_v d._n 6._o p._n 430_o 431._o contract_v originel_n w._n there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n d._n 10_o p._n 695_o to_o 709._o d._n 12._o p._n 809_o 8â—3_n convention_n w._n its_o vote_v king_n james_n to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n be_v justifiable_a d._n 11._o p._n 809_o to_o 834._o w._n its_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n violation_n of_o our_o fundamental_a right_n be_v well_o ground_v ibid._n p._n 816_o 832._o w._n it_o be_v vote_v the_o throne_n vacant_a can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 12._o p._n 839_o to_o 883._o w._n whether_o its_o place_n k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n on_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v also_o justify_v by_o the_o say_a constitution_n ibid._n p._n 883_o to_o 894._o w._n it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n exclude_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v legal_a ibid._n p._n 894_o to_o the_o end_n convocation_n book_n draw_v up_o by_o bishop_n overal_n its_o validity_n examine_v d._n 1._o p._n 6_o &_o 8._o copy_n holder_n why_o they_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o election_n to_o parliament_n d._n 5._o p._n 513._o great_a council_n or_o convention_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o prince_n title_n upon_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n d._n 12._o p._n 895._o d._n 13._o p._n 917._o to_o 919_o 924._o council_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n what_o it_o be_v ancient_o d._n 5._o p._n 334._o great_a council_n or_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n w._n legal_a without_o the_o king_n summons_n d._n 5._o p._n 353._o d._n 12._o p._n 894._o to_o 898._o curia_fw-la regis_fw-la what_o iâ—_n ancient_o be_v and_o w._n it_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ibid._n 368._o crown_n w._n it_o can_v by_o law_n be_v ever_o forfeit_v d._n 12._o p._n 833_o 834._o d_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o what_o case_n justifiable_a d._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n set_v forth_o king_n james_n violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o nation_n w._n justifiable_a or_o not_o d._n 11._o p._n 816._o to_o the_o end_n private_a divine_n their_o opiâ—nions_n about_o passive_a obedience_n and_o resistance_n of_o what_o authority_n d._n 4._o p._n 291_o 294._o w._n many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o quit_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n vid._n append._n dispence_v power_n w._n justifiable_a by_o law_n d._n 12._o p._n 119_o to_o 828._o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n w._n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o convention_n declaration_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n d._n 12._o p._n 890_o 891._o durham_n w._n its_o bishop_n can_v lay_v tax_n in_o parliament_n on_o the_o whole_a county_n palatine_n without_o their_o consent_n d._n 7._o p._n 501_o 502._o e_o earl_n of_o county_n their_o ancient_a office_n and_o institution_n d._n 5_o p._n 363_o to_o 370._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v w._n any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n follow_v thereupon_o d._n 12._o p._n 158_o to_o 861._o queen_n elizabeth_z w._n she_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n p_o 872_o 873._o england_n when_o first_o so_o call_v d._n 5._o p._n 362._o englishman_n w._n they_o lose_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o norman_a conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 753._o to_o the_o end_n english_a bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n w._n then_o all_o deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o estate_n ib._n 756_o to_o 762._o english_a saxon_n law_n w._n confirm_v or_o abrogate_a by_o k._n william_n d._n 10._o p._n 760._o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a coronation-oath_n d._n 8._o p._n 560._o to_o 563._o w_n wales_n w._n it_o be_v titular_a prince_n be_v real_o son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n marry_o d._n 11._o p._n 784_o to_o 789._o w._n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o say_a king_n d._n 12._o p._n 875._o to_o 877._o and_o that_o let_v the_o consequence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v ib._n p._n 879._o to_o 881._o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n w._n whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n d._n 10._o p._n 750.751_o its_o advantage_n and_o inconvenience_n consider_v ib._n a_o wife_n w._n she_o can_v ever_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o power_n her_o husband_n have_v over_o she_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o express_a consent_n d._n 1._o p._n 43._o king_n william_n the_o first_o why_o style_v the_o conqueror_n d._n 5._o p._n 325._o w._n he_o claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o by_o conquest_n d._n 10._o p._n 715.718_o 719._o w._n he_o be_v ever_o elect_v and_o take_v the_o same_o coronation-oath_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n have_v do_v before_o d._n 10._o p._n 716.722_o to_o 737._o w._n he_o may_v just_o have_v seize_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n to_o his_o own_o use_n d._n 2._o p._n 171._o w._n he_o give_v most_o of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 721_o to_o 729._o and_o to_o 747._o w._n he_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n d._n 5._o p._n 320._o to_o 322._o w._n he_o alter_v all_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n or_o confirm_v those_o of_o king_n edward_n d._n 10._o p._n 737._o to_o 760._o his_o second_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n ib._n 761_o 762._o his_o law_n concern_v all_o freeman_n exemption_n from_o tax_n upon_o their_o find_a arm_n d._n 6._o p._n 426_o 427._o w._n he_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n make_v law_n and_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n d_o 10._o p._n 744_o 755._o king_n william_n the_o three_o w._n he_o have_v any_o title_n by_o conquest_n over_o king_n james_n or_o else_o from_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convention_n d._n 12._o p._n 883._o to_o 899._o his_o religion_n and_o principle_n vindicate_v ib._n 886_o 887._o wites_z or_o wiseman_n in_o the_o english_a saxon_a council_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o term_n d._n 6._o p._n 373._o to_o 378._o wittena_n à _fw-fr gemot_n or_o great_a council_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n w._n they_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o the_o high_a nobility_n ib._n p._n 381._o wife_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o husband_n d._n 1._o p._n 40._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o the_o commmon_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o w_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o kind_n d._n 7._o p._n 519._o to_o 521._o w._n any_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o bishop_n or_o lord_n to_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o that_o time_n ib._n p._n 516._o write_v of_o the_o 19_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o levy_v two_o mark_n scutage_n upon_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n hold_v of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la ib._n 445_o writ_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o command_v all_o man_n hold_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n to_o be_v knight_v d._n 6._o p._n 432._o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n to_o parliament_n at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o d._n 8._o p._n 574._o write_v of_o summons_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n cite_v by_o dr._n b._n in_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n it_o be_v to_o a_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 530._o to_o 536._o write_v of_o the_o 22d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o w._n a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n d._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534._o write_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o command_v the_o levy_v of_o forty_o shilling_n upon_o each_o knight_n fee_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o eighteen_o ibid._n p._n 479._o w._n the_o commons_o grant_v that_o tax_n ibid._n writ_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o 45th_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o w._n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n ib._n 537._o writ_n for_o expense_n to_o knight_n of_o shire_n how_o ancient_a d._n 8._o p._n 589._o to_o 591._o y_fw-fr duke_n of_o york_n richard_n his_o title_n declare_v in_o parliament_n d._n 12._o p._n 863._o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n recognize_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_n ib._n p._n 865._o duke_n of_o york_n james_n w._n he_o be_v not_o entire_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n and_o design_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n d._n 11._o p._n 802._o a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o authority_n sit_v to_o be_v add_v for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o some_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n to_o be_v add_v to_o dialogue_n the_o four_o p._n 290._o at_o the_o end_n of_o f_o s_o speech_n after_o these_o word_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v read_v thus_o and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v use_v the_o same_o freedom_n with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o homily_n may_v appear_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n tailor_n with_o several_a other_o eminent_a writer_n express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n though_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o homily_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o tax_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o quit_v her_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o excusable_a to_o part_v with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o latter_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o though_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o interpret_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n send_v as_o delegate_n from_o our_o church_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o join_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o strict_a calvinistical_a sense_n you_o find_v in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o prevail_v yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v the_o nominate_n of_o what_o person_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n not_o one_o in_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v arminian_n in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o whole_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o 36_o article_n so_o interpret_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o present_a church_n who_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o if_o any_o well_o mean_v divine_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o prevent_v popery_n and_o slavery_n from_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v but_o preach_v or_o publish_a any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o these_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n he_o be_v straight_o brand_v with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n in_o quit_v its_o main_a distinguish_a character_n and_o we_o have_v late_o see_v degrade_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a whip_n and_o imprisonment_n think_v too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o one_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n with_o truth_n enough_o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbis_fw-la so_o dialogue_n the_o six_o p._n 397._o at_o the_o bottom_n after_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n read_v this_o but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v ancient_o often_o comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o grantz_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o magnate_n in_o latin_a pray_v consult_v the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o where_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o that_o king_n this_o passage_n &_o est_fw-la assentu_fw-la &_o accord_v per_fw-la nostre_fw-fr &_o seigneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr grantz_n